Showing 1001-1100 of 10000
Sunan Abi Dawud 1573

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

The Prophet (saws) said: "When you possess two hundred dirhams and one year passes on them, five dirhams are payable. Nothing is incumbent on you, that is, on gold, till it reaches twenty dinars. When you possess twenty dinars and one year passes on them, half a dinar is payable. Whatever exceeds, that will be reckoned properly."

(The narrator said: I do not remember whether the words "that will be reckoned properly" were uttered by All himself or he attributed them to the Prophet (saws).

No zakat is payable on property till a year passes on it.

But Jarir said: Ibn Wahb (sub-narrator) added to this tradition from the Prophet (saws): "No zakat is payable on property until a year passes away on it."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، وَسَمَّى، آخَرَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، وَالْحَارِثِ الأَعْوَرِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، - رضى الله عنه - عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِبَعْضِ أَوَّلِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِذَا كَانَتْ لَكَ مِائَتَا دِرْهَمٍ وَحَالَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ فَفِيهَا خَمْسَةُ دَرَاهِمَ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ شَىْءٌ - يَعْنِي فِي الذَّهَبِ - حَتَّى يَكُونَ لَكَ عِشْرُونَ دِينَارًا فَإِذَا كَانَ لَكَ عِشْرُونَ دِينَارًا وَحَالَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ فَفِيهَا نِصْفُ دِينَارٍ فَمَا زَادَ فَبِحِسَابِ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَعَلِيٌّ يَقُولُ فَبِحِسَابِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ أَوْ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي مَالٍ زَكَاةٌ حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَوْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ جَرِيرًا قَالَ ابْنُ وَهْبٍ يَزِيدُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَيْسَ فِي مَالٍ زَكَاةٌ حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَوْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1573
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1568
Sahih al-Bukhari 806

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The people said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" He replied, "Do you have any doubt in seeing the full moon on a clear (not cloudy) night?" They replied, "No, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "Do you have any doubt in seeing the sun when there are no clouds?" They replied in the negative. He said, "You will see Allah (your Lord) in the same way. On the Day of Resurrection, people will be gathered and He will order the people to follow what they used to worship. So some of them will follow the sun, some will follow the moon, and some will follow other deities; and only this nation (Muslims) will be left with its hypocrites. Allah will come to them and say, 'I am Your Lord.' They will say, 'We shall stay in this place till our Lord comes to us and when our Lord will come, we will recognize Him. Then Allah will come to them again and say, 'I am your Lord.' They will say, 'You are our Lord.' Allah will call them, and As-Sirat (a bridge) will be laid across Hell and I (Muhammad) shall be the first amongst the Apostles to cross it with my followers. Nobody except the Apostles will then be able to speak and they will be saying then, 'O Allah! Save us. O Allah Save us.' There will be hooks like the thorns of Sa'dan [??] in Hell. Have you seen the thorns of Sa'dan [??]?" The people said, "Yes." He said, "These hooks will be like the thorns of Sa'dan [??] but nobody except Allah knows their greatness in size and these will entangle the people according to their deeds; some of them will fall and stay in Hell forever; others will receive punishment (torn into small pieces) and will get out of Hell, till when Allah intends mercy on whomever He likes amongst the people of Hell, He will order the angels to take out of Hell those who worshipped none but Him alone. The angels will take them out by recognizing them from the traces of prostrations, for Allah has forbidden the (Hell) fire to eat away those traces. So they will come out of the Fire, it will eat away from the whole of the human body except the marks of the prostrations. At that time they will come out of the Fire as mere skeletons. The Water of Life will be poured on them and as a result they will grow like the seeds growing on the bank of flowing water. Then when Allah had finished from the Judgments amongst his creations, one man will be left between Hell and Paradise and he will be the last man from the people of Hell to ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيُّ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُمَا أَنَّ النَّاسَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تُمَارُونَ فِي الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ لَيْسَ دُونَهُ سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تُمَارُونَ فِي الشَّمْسِ لَيْسَ دُونَهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ تَرَوْنَهُ كَذَلِكَ، يُحْشَرُ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَيَقُولُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ شَيْئًا فَلْيَتَّبِعْ‏.‏ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَتَّبِعُ الشَّمْسَ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَتَّبِعُ الْقَمَرَ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَتَّبِعُ الطَّوَاغِيتَ، وَتَبْقَى هَذِهِ الأُمَّةُ فِيهَا مُنَافِقُوهَا، فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ هَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنَا رَبُّنَا، فَإِذَا جَاءَ رَبُّنَا عَرَفْنَاهُ‏.‏ فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا‏.‏ فَيَدْعُوهُمْ فَيُضْرَبُ الصِّرَاطُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىْ جَهَنَّمَ، فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يَجُوزُ مِنَ الرُّسُلِ بِأُمَّتِهِ، وَلاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ الرُّسُلُ، وَكَلاَمُ الرُّسُلِ يَوْمَئِذٍ اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ‏.‏ وَفِي جَهَنَّمَ كَلاَلِيبُ مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ، هَلْ رَأَيْتُمْ شَوْكَ السَّعْدَانِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهَا مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَعْلَمُ قَدْرَ عِظَمِهَا إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، تَخْطَفُ النَّاسَ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ، فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُوبَقُ بِعَمَلِهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُخَرْدَلُ ثُمَّ يَنْجُو، حَتَّى إِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ رَحْمَةَ مَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، أَمَرَ اللَّهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ أَنْ يُخْرِجُوا مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ، فَيُخْرِجُونَهُمْ وَيَعْرِفُونَهُمْ بِآثَارِ السُّجُودِ، وَحَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّارِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ فَيَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ، فَكُلُّ ابْنِ آدَمَ تَأْكُلُهُ النَّارُ إِلاَّ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ، فَيَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَدِ امْتَحَشُوا، فَيُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَاءُ الْحَيَاةِ، فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ، ثُمَّ يَفْرُغُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ، وَيَبْقَى رَجُلٌ بَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ، وَهْوَ آخِرُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ، مُقْبِلٌ بِوَجْهِهِ قِبَلَ النَّارِ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ اصْرِفْ وَجْهِي عَنِ النَّارِ، قَدْ قَشَبَنِي رِيحُهَا، وَأَحْرَقَنِي ذَكَاؤُهَا‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ عَسَيْتَ إِنْ فُعِلَ ذَلِكَ بِكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُ لاَ وَعِزَّتِكَ‏.‏ فَيُعْطِي اللَّهَ مَا يَشَاءُ مِنْ عَهْدٍ وَمِيثَاقٍ، فَيَصْرِفُ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النَّارِ، فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَ بِهِ عَلَى الْجَنَّةِ رَأَى بَهْجَتَهَا سَكَتَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ قَدِّمْنِي عِنْدَ باب الْجَنَّةِ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَ الْعُهُودَ وَالْمَوَاثِيقَ أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ سَأَلْتَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ لاَ أَكُونُ أَشْقَى خَلْقِكَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ فَمَا عَسَيْتَ إِنْ أُعْطِيتَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَهُ فَيَقُولُ لاَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لاَ أَسْأَلُ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَيُعْطِي رَبَّهُ مَا شَاءَ مِنْ عَهْدٍ وَمِيثَاقٍ، فَيُقَدِّمُهُ إِلَى باب الْجَنَّةِ، فَإِذَا بَلَغَ بَابَهَا، فَرَأَى زَهْرَتَهَا وَمَا فِيهَا مِنَ النَّضْرَةِ وَالسُّرُورِ، فَيَسْكُتُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ، فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَدْخِلْنِي الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ وَيْحَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا أَغْدَرَكَ، أَلَيْسَ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَ الْعَهْدَ وَالْمِيثَاقَ أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَ الَّذِي أُعْطِيتَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ لاَ تَجْعَلْنِي أَشْقَى خَلْقِكَ‏.‏ فَيَضْحَكُ اللَّهُ ـ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ـ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ يَأْذَنُ لَهُ فِي دُخُولِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَقُولُ تَمَنَّ‏.‏ فَيَتَمَنَّى حَتَّى إِذَا انْقَطَعَتْ أُمْنِيَّتُهُ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ تَمَنَّ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ أَقْبَلَ يُذَكِّرُهُ رَبُّهُ، حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَهَتْ بِهِ الأَمَانِيُّ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لَكَ ذَلِكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ لأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ لَكَ ذَلِكَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ لَمْ أَحْفَظْ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ قَوْلَهُ ‏"‏ لَكَ ذَلِكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 806
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 201
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 770
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6139

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

The Prophet established a bond of brotherhood between Salman and Abu Darda'. Salman paid a visit to Abu ad-Darda and found Um Ad-Darda' dressed in shabby clothes and asked her why she was in that state.?" She replied, "Your brother, Abu Ad-Darda is not interested in the luxuries of this world." In the meantime Abu Ad-Darda came and prepared a meal for him (Salman), and said to him, "(Please) eat for I am fasting." Salman said, "I am not going to eat, unless you eat." So Abu Ad-Darda' ate. When it was night, Abu Ad-Darda' got up (for the night prayer). Salman said (to him), "Sleep," and he slept. Again Abu- Ad-Darda' got up (for the prayer), and Salman said (to him), "Sleep." When it was the last part of the night, Salman said to him, "Get up now (for the prayer)." So both of them offered their prayers and Salman said to Abu Ad-Darda',"Your Lord has a right on you; and your soul has a right on you; and your family has a right on you; so you should give the rights of all those who have a right on you). Later on Abu Ad-Darda' visited the Prophet and mentioned that to him. The Prophet, said, "Salman has spoken the truth."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعُمَيْسِ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ آخَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ سَلْمَانَ وَأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ‏.‏ فَزَارَ سَلْمَانُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فَرَأَى أُمَّ الدَّرْدَاءِ مُتَبَذِّلَةً فَقَالَ لَهَا مَا شَأْنُكِ قَالَتْ أَخُوكَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ لَيْسَ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ فِي الدُّنْيَا‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ فَصَنَعَ لَهُ طَعَامًا فَقَالَ كُلْ فَإِنِّي صَائِمٌ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَنَا بِآكِلٍ حَتَّى تَأْكُلَ‏.‏ فَأَكَلَ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ اللَّيْلُ ذَهَبَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ يَقُومُ فَقَالَ نَمْ‏.‏ فَنَامَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يَقُومُ فَقَالَ نَمْ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ آخِرُ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ سَلْمَانُ قُمِ الآنَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّيَا فَقَالَ لَهُ سَلْمَانُ إِنَّ لِرَبِّكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَلِنَفْسِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَلأَهْلِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، فَأَعْطِ كُلَّ ذِي حَقٍّ حَقَّهُ‏.‏ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ صَدَقَ سَلْمَانُ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَبُو جُحَيْفَةَ وَهْبٌ السُّوَائِيُّ، يُقَالُ وَهْبُ الْخَيْرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6139
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 166
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 161
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1968

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

The Prophet made a bond of brotherhood between Salman and Abu Ad-Darda.' Salman paid a visit to Abu Ad-Darda' and found Um Ad-Darda' dressed in shabby clothes and asked her why she was in that state. She replied, "Your brother Abu Ad-Darda' is not interested in (the luxuries of) this world." In the meantime Abu Ad-Darda' came and prepared a meal for Salman. Salman requested Abu Ad- Darda' to eat (with him), but Abu Ad-Darda' said, "I am fasting." Salman said, "I am not going to eat unless you eat." So, Abu Ad-Darda' ate (with Salman). When it was night and (a part of the night passed), Abu Ad-Darda' got up (to offer the night prayer), but Salman told him to sleep and Abu Ad- Darda' slept. After sometime Abu Ad-Darda' again got up but Salman told him to sleep. When it was the last hours of the night, Salman told him to get up then, and both of them offered the prayer. Salman told Abu Ad-Darda', "Your Lord has a right on you, your soul has a right on you, and your family has a right on you; so you should give the rights of all those who has a right on you." Abu Ad- Darda' came to the Prophet and narrated the whole story. The Prophet said, "Salman has spoken the truth."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعُمَيْسِ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ آخَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ سَلْمَانَ، وَأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، فَزَارَ سَلْمَانُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ، فَرَأَى أُمَّ الدَّرْدَاءِ مُتَبَذِّلَةً‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا مَا شَأْنُكِ قَالَتْ أَخُوكَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ لَيْسَ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ فِي الدُّنْيَا‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ، فَصَنَعَ لَهُ طَعَامًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ كُلْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي صَائِمٌ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَنَا بِآكِلٍ حَتَّى تَأْكُلَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَكَلَ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ اللَّيْلُ ذَهَبَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ يَقُومُ‏.‏ قَالَ نَمْ‏.‏ فَنَامَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يَقُومُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَمْ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ سَلْمَانُ قُمِ الآنَ‏.‏ فَصَلَّيَا، فَقَالَ لَهُ سَلْمَانُ إِنَّ لِرَبِّكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَلِنَفْسِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَلأَهْلِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، فَأَعْطِ كُلَّ ذِي حَقٍّ حَقَّهُ‏.‏ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ صَدَقَ سَلْمَانُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1968
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 189
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1429

Narrated Ubayy ibn Ka'b:

Al-Hasan reported: Umar ibn al-Khattab gathered the people (in tarawih prayer) behind Ubayy ibn Ka'b (who led them). He used to lead them for twenty days (during Ramadan, and would not recite the supplication except in the second half of it (i.e. Ramadan). When the last ten days remained, he kept away from them, and prayed in his house. They used to say: Ubayy ran away.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition shows that whatever has been reported about the recitation of the supplication is not tenable. Moreover, these two traditions from Ubayy b. Ka'b indicate that another tradition which tells that the Prophet (saws) recited the supplication in the witr is weak.

حَدَّثَنَا شُجَاعُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، جَمَعَ النَّاسَ عَلَى أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي لَهُمْ عِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً وَلاَ يَقْنُتُ بِهِمْ إِلاَّ فِي النِّصْفِ الْبَاقِي فَإِذَا كَانَتِ الْعَشْرُ الأَوَاخِرُ تَخَلَّفَ فَصَلَّى فِي بَيْتِهِ فَكَانُوا يَقُولُونَ أَبَقَ أُبَىٌّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا يَدُلُّ عَلَى أَنَّ الَّذِي ذُكِرَ فِي الْقُنُوتِ لَيْسَ بِشَىْءٍ وَهَذَانِ الْحَدِيثَانِ يَدُلاَّنِ عَلَى ضَعْفِ حَدِيثِ أُبَىٍّ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَنَتَ فِي الْوِتْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1429
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1424
Mishkat al-Masabih 4017
Khaula, daughter of Qais, told of hearing God’s Messenger say, “This property is fresh and sweet and he who gets it in a proper way will be blessed in it, but he who improperly acquires such property of God and His Messenger as his soul wishes will have nothing but hell on the day of resurrection.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن خولةَ بنتِ قيسٍ: قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ هَذِهِ الْمَالَ خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ فَمَنْ أَصَابَهُ بِحَقِّهِ بُورِكَ لَهُ فِيهِ وَرُبَّ متخوض فَمَا شَاءَتْ بِهِ نَفْسُهُ مِنْ مَالِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ لَيْسَ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلَّا النَّارُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4017
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 228
Sahih Muslim 1748 c

Mus'ab b. Sa'd reported on the authority of his father that many verses of the Qur'an had been revealed in connection with him. His mother Umm Sa'd had taken oath that she would never talk with him until he abandoned his faith and she neither ate nor drank and said:

Allah has commanded you to treat well your parents and I am your mother and I command you to do this. She passed three days in this state until she fainted because of extreme hunger and at that time her son whose name was Umara stood up and served her drink and she began to curse Sa'd that Allah, the Exalted and Glorions, revealed these verses of the Holy Qur'an:" And We have enjoined upon a person goodness to his parents but if they contend with thee to associate (others) with Me of which you have no knowledge, then obey them not" (xxix. 8) ; Treat thein with customary good in this world" (xxxi. 15). He also reported that there fell to the lot of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) huge spoils of war and there was one sword in them. I picked that up and came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Bestow this sword upon me (as my share in the spoils of war) and you know my state. Thereupon he said: Return it to the place from where you picked it up. I went back until I decided to throw it in a store but my soul repulsed me so I came back and asked him to give that sword to me. He said in a loud voice to return it to the place from where I had picked it up. It was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:" They asked about the spoils of war" (viii. 1). He further said: I once fell ill and sent a message to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). He visited me and I said to him: Permit me to distribute (in charity) my property as much as I like. He did not agree. I said: (Permit me to distribute) half of it. He did not agree. I said: (Permit me to distribute) the third part, whereupon he kept quiet and it was after this (that the distribution of one's property in charity) to the extent of one-third was held valid. He further said: I came to a group of persons of the Ansir and Muhajirin and they said: Come, so that we may serve you wine, and it was before the use of wine had been prohibited. I went to them in a garden and there had been with them the roasted head of a camel and a small water-skin containing wine. I ate and drank along with them and there came under discussion the Ansr (Helpers) and Muhajirin (immigrants). I said: The immigrants are better than the Ansar, ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُصْعَبُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ نَزَلَتْ فِيهِ آيَاتٌ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ - قَالَ - حَلَفَتْ أُمُّ سَعْدٍ أَنْ لاَ تُكَلِّمَهُ أَبَدًا حَتَّى يَكْفُرَ بِدِينِهِ وَلاَ تَأْكُلَ وَلاَ تَشْرَبَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ زَعَمْتَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ وَصَّاكَ بِوَالِدَيْكَ وَأَنَا أُمُّكَ وَأَنَا آمُرُكَ بِهَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَكَثَتْ ثَلاَثًا حَتَّى غُشِيَ عَلَيْهَا مِنَ الْجَهْدِ فَقَامَ ابْنٌ لَهَا يُقَالُ لَهُ عُمَارَةُ فَسَقَاهَا فَجَعَلَتْ تَدْعُو عَلَى سَعْدٍ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي الْقُرْآنِ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ وَوَصَّيْنَا الإِنْسَانَ بِوَالِدَيْهِ حُسْنًا‏}‏ ‏{‏ وَإِنْ جَاهَدَاكَ عَلَى أَنْ تُشْرِكَ بِي‏}وَفِيهَا{‏ وَصَاحِبْهُمَا فِي الدُّنْيَا مَعْرُوفًا‏}‏ قَالَ وَأَصَابَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَنِيمَةً عَظِيمَةً فَإِذَا فِيهَا سَيْفٌ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَأَتَيْتُ بِهِ الرَّسُولَ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ نَفِّلْنِي هَذَا السَّيْفَ فَأَنَا مَنْ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ حَالَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ رُدُّهُ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَخَذْتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُلْقِيَهُ فِي الْقَبَضِ لاَمَتْنِي نَفْسِي فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ أَعْطِنِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَشَدَّ لِي صَوْتَهُ ‏"‏ رُدُّهُ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَخَذْتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الأَنْفَالِ‏}‏ قَالَ وَمَرِضْتُ فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَانِي فَقُلْتُ دَعْنِي أَقْسِمْ مَالِي حَيْثُ شِئْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَبَى ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَالنِّصْفَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَبَى ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَالثُّلُثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ فَكَانَ بَعْدُ الثُّلُثُ جَائِزًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى نَفَرٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَالْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَقَالُوا تَعَالَ نُطْعِمْكَ وَنَسْقِيكَ خَمْرًا ‏.‏ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُحَرَّمَ الْخَمْرُ - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْتُهُمْ فِي حَشٍّ - وَالْحَشُّ الْبُسْتَانُ - فَإِذَا رَأْسُ جَزُورٍ مَشْوِيٌّ عِنْدَهُمْ وَزِقٌّ مِنْ خَمْرٍ - قَالَ - فَأَكَلْتُ وَشَرِبْتُ مَعَهُمْ - قَالَ - فَذُكِرَتِ الأَنْصَارُ وَالْمُهَاجِرُونَ عِنْدَهُمْ فَقُلْتُ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ رَجُلٌ أَحَدَ لَحْيَىِ الرَّأْسِ فَضَرَبَنِي بِهِ فَجَرَحَ بِأَنْفِي فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيَّ - يَعْنِي نَفْسَهُ - شَأْنَ الْخَمْرِ ‏{‏ إِنَّمَا الْخَمْرُ وَالْمَيْسِرُ وَالأَنْصَابُ وَالأَزْلاَمُ رِجْسٌ مِنْ عَمَلِ الشَّيْطَانِ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1748c
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5933
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7112

Narrated Abu Al-Minhal:

When Ibn Ziyad and Marwan were in Sham and Ibn Az-Zubair took over the authority in Mecca and Qurra' (the Kharijites) revolted in Basra, I went out with my father to Abu Barza Al-Aslami till we entered upon him in his house while he was sitting in the shade of a room built of cane. So we sat with him and my father started talking to him saying, "O Abu Barza! Don't you see in what dilemma the people has fallen?" The first thing heard him saying "I seek reward from Allah for myself because of being angry and scornful at the Quraish tribe. O you Arabs! You know very well that you were in misery and were few in number and misguided, and that Allah has brought you out of all that with Islam and with Muhammad till He brought you to this state (of prosperity and happiness) which you see now; and it is this worldly wealth and pleasures which has caused mischief to appear among you. The one who is in Sham (i.e., Marwan), by Allah, is not fighting except for the sake of worldly gain: and those who are among you, by Allah, are not fighting except for the sake of worldly gain; and that one who is in Mecca (i.e., Ibn Az-Zubair) by Allah, is not fighting except for the sake of worldly gain."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمِنْهَالِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ ابْنُ زِيَادٍ وَمَرْوَانُ بِالشَّأْمِ، وَوَثَبَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ بِمَكَّةَ، وَوَثَبَ الْقُرَّاءُ بِالْبَصْرَةِ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ أَبِي إِلَى أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ فِي دَارِهِ وَهْوَ جَالِسٌ فِي ظِلِّ عُلِّيَّةٍ لَهُ مِنْ قَصَبٍ، فَجَلَسْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَأَنْشَأَ أَبِي يَسْتَطْعِمُهُ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَرْزَةَ أَلاَ تَرَى مَا وَقَعَ فِيهِ النَّاسُ فَأَوَّلُ شَىْءٍ سَمِعْتُهُ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ إِنِّي احْتَسَبْتُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ أَنِّي أَصْبَحْتُ سَاخِطًا عَلَى أَحْيَاءِ قُرَيْشٍ، إِنَّكُمْ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْعَرَبِ كُنْتُمْ عَلَى الْحَالِ الَّذِي عَلِمْتُمْ مِنَ الذِّلَّةِ وَالْقِلَّةِ وَالضَّلاَلَةِ، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَنْقَذَكُمْ بِالإِسْلاَمِ وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَلَغَ بِكُمْ مَا تَرَوْنَ، وَهَذِهِ الدُّنْيَا الَّتِي أَفْسَدَتْ بَيْنَكُمْ، إِنَّ ذَاكَ الَّذِي بِالشَّأْمِ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ يُقَاتِلُ إِلاَّ عَلَى الدُّنْيَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7112
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 228
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4854

Narrated Jubair bin Mut`im:

I heard the Prophet reciting Surat at-Tur in the Maghrib prayer, and when he reached the Verse: 'Were they created by nothing, Or were they themselves the creators, Or did they create the Heavens and the Earth? Nay, but they have no firm belief Or do they own the treasures of Your Lord? Or have they been given the authority to do as they like...' (52.35-37) my heart was about to fly (when I realized this firm argument).

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثُونِي عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِالطُّورِ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏أَمْ خُلِقُوا مِنْ غَيْرِ شَىْءٍ أَمْ هُمُ الْخَالِقُونَ * أَمْ خَلَقُوا السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ بَلْ لاَ يُوقِنُونَ * أَمْ عِنْدَهُمْ خَزَائِنُ رَبِّكَ أَمْ هُمُ الْمُسَيْطِرُونَ‏}‏ كَادَ قَلْبِي أَنْ يَطِيرَ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَأَمَّا أَنَا فَإِنَّمَا سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِالطُّورِ‏.‏ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ زَادَ الَّذِي قَالُوا لِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4854
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 375
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 377
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2914
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "It shall be said - meaning to the one who memorized the Qur'an - 'Recite, and rise up, recite (melodiously) as you would recite in the world. For indeed your rank shall be at the last Ayah you recited.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْحَفَرِيُّ وَأَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يُقَالُ يَعْنِي لِصَاحِبِ الْقُرْآنِ اقْرَأْ وَارْتَقِ وَرَتِّلْ كَمَا كُنْتَ تُرَتِّلُ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَإِنَّ مَنْزِلَتَكَ عِنْدَ آخِرِ آيَةٍ تَقْرَأُ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2914
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2914
Musnad Ahmad 926
It was narrated from al-Musayyab bin ‘Abd Khair that his father said :
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) stood up and said: The best of this ummah after its Prophet are Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, then we got involved in matters which Allah will judge as He wills.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَامَ عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ خَيْرُ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ بَعْدَ نَبِيِّهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَإِنَّا قَدْ أَحْدَثْنَا بَعْدَهُمْ أَحْدَاثًا يَقْضِي اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِيهَا مَا شَاءَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 926
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 353
Sahih Muslim 187

Ibn Mas'ud reported:

Verily the Messenger of Allah said: The last to enter Paradise would be a man who would walk once and stumble once and be burnt by the Fire once. Then when he gets beyond it, he will turn to it and say: Blessed is He Who has saved me from thee. Allah has given me something He has not given to any one of those in earlier or later times. Then a tree would be raised up for him and he will say: O my Lord I bring me near this tree so that I may take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Allah, the Exalted and Great, would say: O son of Adam, if I grant you this, you will ask Me for something else. He would say: No. my Lord. And he would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else. His Lord would excuse him because He sees what he cannot help desiring; so He would bring him near it, and he would take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Afterwards a tree more beautiful than the first would be raised up before him and he would say: O my Lord! bring me near this tree in order that I may drink of its water and take shelter in its shade and I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam, if I bring you near it you may ask me for something else. He would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else. His Lord will excuse him because He would see something he cannot help desiring. So He would bring him near it and he would enjoy its shade and drink its water. Then a tree would be raised up for him at the gate of the Paradise, more beautiful than the first two. He would say: O my Lord! bring me near this (tree) so that I may enjoy its shade and drink from its water. I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam! did you not promise Me that you would not ask Me anything else? He would say: Yes, my Lord, but I shall not ask Thee for anything else. His Lord would excuse him for He sees something the temptation of which he could not resist. He (Allah) would bring him near to it, and when He would bring him near it he would hear the voices of the inhabitants of the Paradise. He would say: O my Lord! admit me to it. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam, what will bring an end to your requests to Me? Will it please you if I give you the whole world and a like one along with it? He will say: O my Lord! art Thou mocking at me, though Thou art the Lord of the worlds? Ibn Mas'ud laughed and asked (the hearers): Why don't you ask me what I am laughing at. They (then) said: ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ آخِرُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ رَجُلٌ فَهُوَ يَمْشِي مَرَّةً وَيَكْبُو مَرَّةً وَتَسْفَعُهُ النَّارُ مَرَّةً فَإِذَا مَا جَاوَزَهَا الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي نَجَّانِي مِنْكِ لَقَدْ أَعْطَانِيَ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا مَا أَعْطَاهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ ‏.‏ فَتُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَلأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا وَأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا سَأَلْتَنِي غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لاَ يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ وَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لاَ يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذِرُهُ لأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لاَ صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا ثُمَّ تُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الأُولَى فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ لأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا وَأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا فَيَقُولُ لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَدْنَيْتُكَ مِنْهَا تَسْأَلُنِي غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لاَ يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذِرُهُ لأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لاَ صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الأُولَيَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ لأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا وَأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَبِّ هَذِهِ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذِرُهُ لأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لاَ صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهَا فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَإِذَا أَدْنَاهُ مِنْهَا فَيَسْمَعُ أَصْوَاتَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْخِلْنِيهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا يَصْرِينِي مِنْكَ أَيُرْضِيكَ أَنْ أُعْطِيَكَ الدُّنْيَا وَمِثْلَهَا مَعَهَا قَالَ يَا رَبِّ أَتَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنِّي وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ أَلاَ تَسْأَلُونِّي مِمَّ أَضْحَكُ فَقَالُوا مِمَّ تَضْحَكُ قَالَ هَكَذَا ضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مِمَّ تَضْحَكُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ ضِحْكِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ حِينَ قَالَ أَتَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنِّي وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي لاَ أَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنْكَ وَلَكِنِّي عَلَى مَا أَشَاءُ قَادِرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 187
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 368
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 361
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5582
Ibn Mas'ud reported God's messenger as saying, "The last to enter paradise will be a man who will walk at one moment, stumble at another, and be burned by hell at another. Then when he gets beyond it he will turn to it and say, `Blessed is He who has saved me from you. God has given me something He has not given to anyone of those in earlier or later times. His attention will then be drawn to a tree and he will say, `O my Lord, bring me near this tree so that I may shelter in its shade and drink some of its water.' God will reply, `Son of Adam, if I grant you that you will perhaps ask me for something else,' and he will say, `No, my Lord' and make a covenant with Him not to ask Him for anything else. His Lord will excuse him because he is seeing something he cannot help desiring, so He will bring him near it and he will shelter in its shade and drink some of its water. His attention will then be drawn to a tree more beautiful than the first and he will say, `O my Lord, bring me near this tree in order that I may drink some of its water and shelter in its shade. I shall not ask Thee for anything else.' He will reply, `Son of Adam, did you not covenant with me not to ask anything else?' and He will add, `If I bring you near it you will perhaps ask me for something else.' He will then covenant with Him not to ask for anything else, and his Lord will excuse him because he is seeing something he cannot help desiring, so He will bring him near it and he will shelter in its shade and drink some of its water. His attention will then be drawn to a tree at the gate of paradise more beautiful than the first two and he will say, `O my Lord, bring me near this tree so that I may shelter in its shade and drink some of its water, and I shall not ask Thee for anything else.' He will reply, `Son of Adam, did you not covenant with me not to ask me for anything else?' and he will say, `Certainly, my Lord, but I shall not ask Thee for anything else than this.' So his Lord will excuse him because he is seeing something he cannot help desiring and will bring him near it; but when He does so he will hear the voices of the inhabitants of paradise and say, `0 my Lord, bring me into it.' He will reply, `Son of Adam, what will bring an end to your making requests of me? Will it please you if I give you the world and a like amount along with it?' He will `say, '0 my Lord, art Thou mocking me when Thou art the Lord of the universe?'" Ibn Mas'ud then laughed and asked his hearers why they ...
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " آخِرُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي مَرَّةً وَيَكْبُو مَرَّةً وَتَسْفَعُهُ النارُ مرّة فإِذا جاؤوها الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ: تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي نَجَّانِي مِنْكِ لَقَدْ أَعْطَانِي اللَّهُ شَيْئًا مَا أَعْطَاهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَالْآخِرِينَ فَتُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَلْأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا وَأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا سَأَلْتَنِي غَيْرَهَا؟ فَيَقُولُ: لَا يَا رَبِّ وَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لَا يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذُرُهُ لِأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لَا صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا ثُمَّ تُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الْأُولَى فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ لِأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا وَأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا لَا أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا. فَيَقُولُ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي أَنْ لَا تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا؟ فَيَقُولُ: لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَدْنَيْتُكَ مِنْهَا تَسْأَلُنِي غَيْرَهَا؟ فَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لَا يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذُرُهُ لِأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لَا صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا ثُمَّ تُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الْأُولَيَيْنِ فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ فَلِأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا وَأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا لَا أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا. فَيَقُولُ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي أَنْ لَا تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا؟ قَالَ: بَلَى يَا رَبِّ هَذِهِ لَا أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذُرُهُ لِأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لَا صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَإِذَا أَدْنَاهُ مِنْهَا سَمِعَ أَصْوَاتَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فيقولُ: أَي رَبِّ أَدْخِلْنِيهَا فَيَقُولُ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا يصريني مِنْك؟ أيرضيك أَن أُعْطِيك الدُّنْيَا وَمِثْلَهَا مَعَهَا. قَالَ: أَيْ رَبِّ أَتَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنِّي وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ؟ فَضَحِكَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ: أَلا تسألونيّ ممَّ أضْحك؟ فَقَالُوا: مِم تضحك؟ فَقَالَ: هَكَذَا ضَحِكَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَقَالُوا: مِمَّ تَضْحَكُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: " من ضحك رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: إِنِّي لَا أَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنْكَ وَلَكِنِّي على مَا أَشَاء قدير ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5582
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 57
Narrated 'Urwa bin az-Zubair (RA):
A man among the Companions of Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Two men brought a dispute before Allah's Messenger (SAW) concerning a land in which one of them had planted palm trees and the land belonged to the other. So, Allah's Messenger (SAW) ruled that the land belongs to its owner, and commanded the owner of the palm trees to uproot his palm trees. He said, "The labor of an unjust person has no right." [Reported by Abu Dawud and its chain of narrators is Hasan (good). The last (quoted) part of the aforesaid Hadith is found in the books of the collections of as-Sunan, from 'Urwa's narration on the authority of Sa'id bin Zaid.
وَعَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ اَلزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ اَلصَّحَابَةِ; مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ اِخْتَصَمَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فِي أَرْضٍ, غَرَسَ أَحَدُهُمَا فِيهَا نَخْلًا, وَالْأَرْضُ لِلْآخَرِ, فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-بِالْأَرْضِ لِصَاحِبِهَا, وَأَمَرَ صَاحِبَ اَلنَّخْلِ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ نَخْلَهُ.‏ وَقَالَ: " لَيْسَ لِعِرْقٍ ظَالِمٍ حَقٌّ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَإِسْنَادُهُ حَسَنٌ 1‏ .‏ وَآخِرُهُ عِنْدَ أَصْحَابِ " اَلسُّنَنِ " مِنْ رِوَايَةِ عُرْوَةَ, عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 143
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 901
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 897
Sahih Muslim 162 c

Anas b. Malik reported that Gabriel came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) while he was playing with his playmates. He took hold of him and lay him prostrate on the ground and tore open his breast and took out the heart from it and then extracted a blood-clot out of it and said:

That was the part of Satan in thee. And then he washed it with the water of Zamzam in a golden basin and then it was joined together and restored to it place. The boys came running to his mother, i. e. his nurse, and said: Verily Muhammad has been murdered. They all rushed toward him (and found him all right) His color was changed, Anas said. I myself saw the marks of needle on his breast.
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ فَأَخَذَهُ فَصَرَعَهُ فَشَقَّ عَنْ قَلْبِهِ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ الْقَلْبَ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ عَلَقَةً فَقَالَ هَذَا حَظُّ الشَّيْطَانِ مِنْكَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ غَسَلَهُ فِي طَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ بِمَاءِ زَمْزَمَ ثُمَّ لأَمَهُ ثُمَّ أَعَادَهُ فِي مَكَانِهِ وَجَاءَ الْغِلْمَانُ يَسْعَوْنَ إِلَى أُمِّهِ - يَعْنِي ظِئْرَهُ - فَقَالُوا إِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا قَدْ قُتِلَ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَقْبَلُوهُ وَهُوَ مُنْتَقَعُ اللَّوْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَرَى أَثَرَ ذَلِكَ الْمِخْيَطِ فِي صَدْرِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 162c
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 318
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 311
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4821

Narrated `Abdullah:

It (i.e., the imagined smoke) was because, when the Quraish refused to obey the Prophet, he asked Allah to afflict them with years of famine similar to those of (Prophet) Joseph. So they were stricken with famine and fatigue, so much so that they ate even bones. A man would look towards the sky and imagine seeing something like smoke between him and the sky because of extreme fatigue. So Allah revealed:-- 'Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people; this is a painfull of torment.' (44.10-11) Then someone (Abu Sufyan) came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah to send rain for the tribes of Mudar for they are on the verge of destruction." On that the Prophet said (astonishingly) "Shall I invoke Allah) for the tribes of Mudar? Verily, you are a brave man!" But the Prophet prayed for rain and it rained for them. Then the Verse was revealed. 'But truly you will return (to disbelief).' (44.15) (When the famine was over and) they restored prosperity and welfare, they reverted to their ways (of heathenism) whereupon Allah revealed: 'On the Day when We shall seize you with a Mighty Grasp. We will indeed (then) exact retribution.' (44.16) The narrator said, "That was the day of the Battle of Badr."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا كَانَ هَذَا لأَنَّ قُرَيْشًا لَمَّا اسْتَعْصَوْا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ بِسِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ، فَأَصَابَهُمْ قَحْطٌ وَجَهْدٌ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا الْعِظَامَ، فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَيَرَى مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا كَهَيْئَةِ الدُّخَانِ مِنَ الْجَهْدِ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ * يَغْشَى النَّاسَ هَذَا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ‏}‏ قَالَ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اسْتَسْقِ اللَّهَ لِمُضَرَ، فَإِنَّهَا قَدْ هَلَكَتْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِمُضَرَ إِنَّكَ لَجَرِيءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَاسْتَسْقَى فَسُقُوا‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏إِنَّكُمْ عَائِدُونَ‏}‏ فَلَمَّا أَصَابَتْهُمُ الرَّفَاهِيَةُ عَادُوا إِلَى حَالِهِمْ حِينَ أَصَابَتْهُمُ الرَّفَاهِيَةُ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏يَوْمَ نَبْطِشُ الْبَطْشَةَ الْكُبْرَى إِنَّا مُنْتَقِمُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ يَعْنِي يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4821
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 343
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 346
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4770

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When the Verse:--'And warn your tribe of near-kindred, was revealed, the Prophet ascended the Safa (mountain) and started calling, "O Bani Fihr! O Bani `Adi!" addressing various tribes of Quraish till they were assembled. Those who could not come themselves, sent their messengers to see what was there. Abu Lahab and other people from Quraish came and the Prophet then said, "Suppose I told you that there is an (enemy) cavalry in the valley intending to attack you, would you believe me?" They said, "Yes, for we have not found you telling anything other than the truth." He then said, "I am a warner to you in face of a terrific punishment." Abu Lahab said (to the Prophet) "May your hands perish all this day. Is it for this purpose you have gathered us?" Then it was revealed: "Perish the hands of Abu Lahab (one of the Prophet's uncles), and perish he! His wealth and his children will not profit him...." (111.1-5)

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ‏}‏ صَعِدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الصَّفَا فَجَعَلَ يُنَادِي ‏"‏ يَا بَنِي فِهْرٍ، يَا بَنِي عَدِيٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ لِبُطُونِ قُرَيْشٍ حَتَّى اجْتَمَعُوا، فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ أَرْسَلَ رَسُولاً لِيَنْظُرَ مَا هُوَ، فَجَاءَ أَبُو لَهَبٍ وَقُرَيْشٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَكُمْ لَوْ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ أَنَّ خَيْلاً بِالْوَادِي تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُغِيرَ عَلَيْكُمْ، أَكُنْتُمْ مُصَدِّقِيَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ، مَا جَرَّبْنَا عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ صِدْقًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي نَذِيرٌ لَكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ عَذَابٍ شَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو لَهَبٍ تَبًّا لَكَ سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ، أَلِهَذَا جَمَعْتَنَا فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏تَبَّتْ يَدَا أَبِي لَهَبٍ وَتَبَّ * مَا أَغْنَى عَنْهُ مَالُهُ وَمَا كَسَبَ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4770
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 292
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 293
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2846 d

Hammam b. Munabbih reported that Abu Huraira narrated to them some ahadith of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and one of them is this that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

The Paradise and the Hell fell into dispute and the Hell said: 1 have been distinguished for accommodating (the haughty and proud in me), and the Paradise said: What is the matter that the meek and the humble and the downtrodden and simple would find an abode in me? Thereupon Allah said to Paradise: You are a (means) of My Mercy. 1 shall show mercy through you to one whom I will from amongst My servants. And lie said to the Hell: You are a (sign) of My chastisement and I shall chastise through you anyone whom I will from amongst My servants and both of you, would be full. And as regards the Hell it would not be full until Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, places His foot therein, and it would say: Enough, enough, enough, and it would be then full and the one part would draw very close to the other one and Allah would not treat unjustly anyone amongst His creation and He would create another creation for the Paradise (to accommodate it).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ تَحَاجَّتِ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَقَالَتِ النَّارُ أُوثِرْتُ بِالْمُتَكَبِّرِينَ وَالْمُتَجَبِّرِينَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَتِ الْجَنَّةُ فَمَا لِي لاَ يَدْخُلُنِي إِلاَّ ضُعَفَاءُ النَّاسِ وَسَقَطُهُمْ وَغِرَّتُهُمْ قَالَ اللَّهُ لِلْجَنَّةِ إِنَّمَا أَنْتِ رَحْمَتِي أَرْحَمُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِي ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلنَّارِ إِنَّمَا أَنْتِ عَذَابِي أُعَذِّبُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِي ‏.‏ وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْكُمَا مِلْؤُهَا فَأَمَّا النَّارُ فَلاَ تَمْتَلِئُ حَتَّى يَضَعَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى رِجْلَهُ تَقُولُ قَطْ قَطْ قَطْ ‏.‏ فَهُنَالِكَ تَمْتَلِئُ وَيُزْوَى بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ وَلاَ يَظْلِمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ أَحَدًا وَأَمَّا الْجَنَّةُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يُنْشِئُ لَهَا خَلْقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2846d
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6821
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5384
He reported God's messenger as saying, "There will be periods of commotion in which the one who sits will be better than the one who stands, the one who stands better than the one who walks and the one who walks better than the one who runs. He who contemplates them will be drawn by them, so he who finds a refuge or shelter should go to it." (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Muslim he said, "There will be a commotion in which he who sleeps will be better than he who is awake, he who wakes will be better than he who stands up and he who stands up better than he who runs, so he who finds a refuge or shelter should go to it." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «سَتَكُونُ فِتَنٌ الْقَاعِدُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْقَائِمِ وَالْقَائِمُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ من الْمَاشِي والماشي فِيهِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ السَّاعِي مَنْ تَشَرَّفَ لَهَا تَسْتَشْرِفْهُ فَمن وجد ملْجأ أَو معَاذًا فليَعُذْ بِهِ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: قَالَ: «تَكُونُ فِتْنَةٌ النَّائِمُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْيَقْظَانِ واليقظانُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْقَائِمِ وَالْقَائِمُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ السَّاعِي فَمن وجد ملْجأ أومعاذا فليستعذ بِهِ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5384
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 6
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3233
Narrated Abu Qilabah:
from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "During the night, my Lord, Blessed is He, and Most High, came to me in the best of appearances." He (one of the narrators) said - I think he said it was during a dream - "So he said: 'O Muhammad! Do you know in what the most exalted group busy themselves with?'" He said: "I said: 'No.'" He said: "So He placed His Hand between my shoulders, until I sensed its coolness between my breast." - or he said: "on my throat, so I knew what was in the heavens, and what was in the earth. He said: 'O Muhammad! Do you know in what the most exalted group busy themselves with?' I said: 'Yes, in the acts that atone: and the acts that atone are; lingering in the Masjid after the Salat, walking on the feet to the congregation, Isbagh Al-Wudu, in difficulty, and whoever does that, he lives in goodness and dies upon goodness, and his wrongs shall be like that of the day his mother bore him.' He said: 'O Muhammad! When you have performed Salat then say: 'O Allah! Indeed I ask of You, the doing of good deeds, avoiding the evil deeds, and loving the poor. And when you have willed Fitnah for your slave, then take me to You, without making me suffer from Fitnah.'" He [the Prophet (SAW)] said: "And the acts that raise ranks are spreading the Salam, feeding others, and Salat during the night, while the people are sleeping."
حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَتَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ رَبِّي تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فِي أَحْسَنِ صُورَةٍ قَالَ أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ فِي الْمَنَامِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَلْ تَدْرِي فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلأُ الأَعْلَى قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَىَّ حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَهَا بَيْنَ ثَدْيَىَّ أَوْ قَالَ فِي نَحْرِي فَعَلِمْتُ مَا فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَلْ تَدْرِي فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلأُ الأَعْلَى قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِي الْكَفَّارَاتِ ‏.‏ وَالْكَفَّارَاتُ الْمُكْثُ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ بَعْدَ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالْمَشْىُ عَلَى الأَقْدَامِ إِلَى الْجَمَاعَاتِ وَإِسْبَاغُ الْوُضُوءِ فِي الْمَكَارِهِ وَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ عَاشَ بِخَيْرٍ وَمَاتَ بِخَيْرٍ وَكَانَ مِنْ خَطِيئَتِهِ كَيَوْمَ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ وَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ فِعْلَ الْخَيْرَاتِ وَتَرْكَ الْمُنْكَرَاتِ وَحُبَّ الْمَسَاكِينِ وَإِذَا أَرَدْتَ بِعِبَادِكَ فِتْنَةً فَاقْبِضْنِي إِلَيْكَ غَيْرَ مَفْتُونٍ قَالَ وَالدَّرَجَاتُ إِفْشَاءُ السَّلاَمِ وَإِطْعَامُ الطَّعَامِ وَالصَّلاَةُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3233
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 285
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3233
Mishkat al-Masabih 5406
Thauban reported God's messenger as saying, "When the sword is used among my people it will not be withdrawn from them till the day of resurrection, and the last hour will not come before tribes of my people attach themselves to the polytheists and tribes of my people worship idols. There will be among my people thirty great liars each of them asserting that he is God's prophet, whereas I am the seal of the prophets after whom there will be no prophet; but a section of my people will continue to hold to the truth till God's command comes and will prevail and will not be injured by those who oppose them." Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ ثَوْبَانَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا وُضِعَ السَّيْفُ فِي أُمَّتِي لَمْ يُرْفَعْ عَنْهَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَلْحَقَ قَبَائِلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي بِالْمُشْرِكِينَ وَحَتَّى تَعْبُدَ قَبَائِلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي الْأَوْثَانَ وَإِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ فِي أُمَّتِي كَذَّابُونَ ثَلَاثُونَ كُلُّهُمْ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا خَاتَمُ النَّبِيين لَا نَبِيَّ بِعْدِي وَلَا تَزَالُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عَلَى الْحَقِّ ظَاهِرِينَ لَا يَضُرُّهُمْ مَنْ خَالَفَهُمْ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5406
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 28
Sahih al-Bukhari 3443

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Both in this world and in the Hereafter, I am the nearest of all the people to Jesus, the son of Mary. The prophets are paternal brothers; their mothers are different, but their religion is one."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِعِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ، وَالأَنْبِيَاءُ إِخْوَةٌ لِعَلاَّتٍ، أُمَّهَاتُهُمْ شَتَّى، وَدِينُهُمْ وَاحِدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3443
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 113
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 652
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5835
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (ra):
Allah's Messenger (saws) said, "None wears silk in this world, but he who will have no share in the Hereafter."
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حِطَّانَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ الْحَرِيرِ، فَقَالَتِ ائْتِ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَلْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ سَلِ ابْنَ عُمَرَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو حَفْصٍ ـ يَعْنِي عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ الْحَرِيرَ فِي الدُّنْيَا مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ صَدَقَ وَمَا كَذَبَ أَبُو حَفْصٍ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ حَدَّثَنَا حَرْبٌ عَنْ يَحْيَى حَدَّثَنِي عِمْرَانُ‏.‏ وَقَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5835
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 72, Hadith 725
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2341
'Uthman bin 'Affan narrated that the Prophet (s.a.w) said:
"There is no right for the son of Adam in other than these things: A house which he lives in, a garment which covers his nakedness, and Jilf (a piece of bread) and water."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُرَيْثُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَسَنَ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي حُمْرَانُ بْنُ أَبَانَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ لاِبْنِ آدَمَ حَقٌّ فِي سِوَى هَذِهِ الْخِصَالِ بَيْتٌ يَسْكُنُهُ وَثَوْبٌ يُوَارِي عَوْرَتَهُ وَجِلْفُ الْخُبْزِ وَالْمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَهُوَ حَدِيثُ الْحُرَيْثِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ أَبَا دَاوُدَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ سَلْمٍ الْبَلْخِيَّ يَقُولُ قَالَ النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ جِلْفُ الْخُبْزِ يَعْنِي لَيْسَ مَعَهُ إِدَامٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2341
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2341
Musnad Ahmad 310
It was narrated that Abu `Uthman an-Nahdi said:
l was sitting beneath the minbar of `Umar (رضي الله عنه) when he was addressing the people, and he said in his khutbah:I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “What I fear the most for this ummah is every knowledgeable hypocrite with a smooth tongue.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَنْبَأَنَا دَيْلَمُ بْنُ غَزْوَانَ الْعَبْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَيْمُونٌ الْكُرْدِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، قَالَ إِنِّي لَجَالِسٌ تَحْتَ مِنْبَرِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ فِي خُطْبَتِهِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ أَخْوَفَ مَا أَخَافُ عَلَى هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ كُلُّ مُنَافِقٍ عَلِيمِ اللِّسَانِ‏.‏
Grade: Qawi (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 310
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 217
Sahih al-Bukhari 2225

Narrated Sa`id bin Abu Al-Hasan:

While I was with Ibn `Abbas a man came and said, "O father of `Abbas! My sustenance is from my manual profession and I make these pictures." Ibn `Abbas said, "I will tell you only what I heard from Allah's Apostle . I heard him saying, 'Whoever makes a picture will be punished by Allah till he puts life in it, and he will never be able to put life in it.' " Hearing this, that man heaved a sigh and his face turned pale. Ibn `Abbas said to him, "What a pity! If you insist on making pictures I advise you to make pictures of trees and any other unanimated objects."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَوْفٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ إِذْ أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبَّاسٍ إِنِّي إِنْسَانٌ، إِنَّمَا مَعِيشَتِي مِنْ صَنْعَةِ يَدِي، وَإِنِّي أَصْنَعُ هَذِهِ التَّصَاوِيرَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ إِلاَّ مَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ صَوَّرَ صُورَةً فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ مُعَذِّبُهُ، حَتَّى يَنْفُخَ فِيهَا الرُّوحَ، وَلَيْسَ بِنَافِخٍ فِيهَا أَبَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَبَا الرَّجُلُ رَبْوَةً شَدِيدَةً وَاصْفَرَّ وَجْهُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَيْحَكَ إِنْ أَبَيْتَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَصْنَعَ، فَعَلَيْكَ بِهَذَا الشَّجَرِ، كُلِّ شَىْءٍ لَيْسَ فِيهِ رُوحٌ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ سَمِعَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ مِنَ النَّضْرِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ هَذَا الْوَاحِدَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2225
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 172
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 428
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4863

Narrated `Abdullah:

The first Sura in which a prostration was mentioned, was Sura An-Najm (The Star). Allah's Apostle prostrated (while reciting it), and everybody behind him prostrated except a man whom I saw taking a hand-full of dust in his hand and prostrated on it. Later I saw that man killed as an infidel, and he was Umaiya bin Khalaf.

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَوَّلُ سُورَةٍ أُنْزِلَتْ فِيهَا سَجْدَةٌ ‏{‏وَالنَّجْمِ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَجَدَ مَنْ خَلْفَهُ، إِلاَّ رَجُلاً رَأَيْتُهُ أَخَذَ كَفًّا مِنْ تُرَابٍ فَسَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ، فَرَأَيْتُهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ قُتِلَ كَافِرًا، وَهْوَ أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4863
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 384
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 386
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1861
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Every intoxicant is Khamr, and every intoxicant is unlawful. Whoever drinks Khamr in this world, and dies continuing it, he will not drink it in the Hereafter.

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Abu Hurairah, Abu Sa'eed, 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, 'Ubadah, Abu Malik Al-Ash'ari, and Ibn 'Abbas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Umar is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. It has been reported through other routes from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar, from the Prophet (saws). Malik bin Anas reported it from Nafi' from Ibn 'Umar in Mawquf - not Marfu' form.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زَكَرِيَّا، يَحْيَى بْنُ دُرُسْتَ الْبَصْرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كُلُّ مُسْكِرٍ خَمْرٌ وَكُلُّ مُسْكِرٍ حَرَامٌ وَمَنْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَمَاتَ وَهُوَ يُدْمِنُهَا لَمْ يَشْرَبْهَا فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَعُبَادَةَ وَأَبِي مَالِكٍ الأَشْعَرِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ مَوْقُوفًا فَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1861
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1861
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 391
There is a narrated with another chain that Abu Hurairah and ['Abdullah bin] As-Sa'id Al-Qari' would perform the prostrations of As-Sahw before the Taslim.

Abu 'Eisa said:

The Hadith of Ibn Buhainah is a Hasan [Sahih] Hadith, and this is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge. It is the opinion of Ash-Shafi'i, he held the view that all prostrations for As-Sahw were to be performed before the Salam, saying: "This one abrogates the other Ahadith" and he mentioned that the last action of the Prophet (saws) was according to this.

Ahmad and Ishaq said: "When a man stands up after two Rak'ah, then he performs the prostrations for As-Sahw before the Salam according to the Hadith of Ibn Buhainah."

'Abdullah bin Buhainah is 'Abdullah bin Malik [so he is] Ibn Buhainah (because) Malik is his father and Buhainah is his mother.

I was informed of this by Ishaq bin Mansur from 'Ali [bin 'Abdullah] bin Al-Madini.

Abu 'Eisa said: The people of knowledge differ over when a man is to perform the prostrations of As-Sahw, is it before the Salam or after it. Some of them thought that her performs them after the Salam. This is the view of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and the people of Al-Kufah. Some of them said he performs them before the Salam. This is the view of most of the Fuqaha among the people of Al-Madinah, like Yahya bin Sa'eed, Rabi'ah, and others. This is also the saying of Ash-Shafi'i.

Some of them said when he adds to the Salat, then it is after the Salam, and when he leaves something out, then before the Salam. This is the view of Malik bin Anas.

Ahmad said: "Whatever is reported from the Prophet (saws) about the prostrations from As-Sahw then it is acted upon in either case." He saw that when one stands after Rak'ah then according to the Hadith of Ibn Buhainah, he is to perform the prostrations before the Salam. When he prays five for Zuhr, then performs the prostrations after the Salam, and if he says Salam after two Rak'ahs of Zuhr or 'Asr then he performs the prostrations after the Salam. All of them are to be acted upon depending upon the case, and in the cases where nothing is reported from the Prophet (saws), then two prostrations are performed for As-Sahw before the Salam.

Ishaq said the same as Ahmad about all of this, with the exception that he said that for every case of As-Sahw that is not mentioned from the Prophet (saws), then if it is an addition to the Salat, then prostrations are performed after the Salam, and ...

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، وَالسَّائِبَ الْقَارِئَ، كَانَا يَسْجُدَانِ سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ قَبْلَ التَّسْلِيمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ يَرَى سُجُودَ السَّهْوِ كُلِّهِ قَبْلَ السَّلاَمِ وَيَقُولُ هَذَا النَّاسِخُ لِغَيْرِهِ مِنَ الأَحَادِيثِ وَيَذْكُرُ أَنَّ آخِرَ فِعْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ عَلَى هَذَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ إِذَا قَامَ الرَّجُلُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُ يَسْجُدُ سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ قَبْلَ السَّلاَمِ عَلَى حَدِيثِ ابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ ابْنُ بُحَيْنَةَ هُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَالِكٍ وَهُوَ ابْنُ بُحَيْنَةَ مَالِكٌ أَبُوهُ وَبُحَيْنَةُ أُمُّهُ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا أَخْبَرَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمَدِينِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ مَتَى يَسْجُدُهُمَا الرَّجُلُ قَبْلَ السَّلاَمِ أَوْ بَعْدَهُ فَرَأَى بَعْضُهُمْ أَنْ يَسْجُدَهُمَا بَعْدَ السَّلاَمِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَسْجُدُهُمَا قَبْلَ السَّلاَمِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَكْثَرِ الْفُقَهَاءِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ مِثْلِ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَرَبِيعَةَ وَغَيْرِهِمَا وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِذَا كَانَتْ زِيَادَةً فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَبَعْدَ السَّلاَمِ وَإِذَا كَانَ نُقْصَانًا فَقَبْلَ السَّلاَمِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ مَا رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ فَيُسْتَعْمَلُ كُلٌّ عَلَى جِهَتِهِ يَرَى إِذَا قَامَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ عَلَى حَدِيثِ ابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ فَإِنَّهُ يَسْجُدُهُمَا قَبْلَ السَّلاَمِ وَإِذَا صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ خَمْسًا فَإِنَّهُ يَسْجُدُهُمَا بَعْدَ السَّلاَمِ وَإِذَا سَلَّمَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ فَإِنَّهُ يَسْجُدُهُمَا بَعْدَ السَّلاَمِ وَكُلٌّ يُسْتَعْمَلُ عَلَى جِهَتِهِ ‏.‏ وَكُلُّ سَهْوٍ لَيْسَ فِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذِكْرٌ فَإِنَّ سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ قَبْلَ السَّلاَمِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ نَحْوَ قَوْلِ أَحْمَدَ فِي هَذَا كُلِّهِ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُلُّ سَهْوٍ لَيْسَ فِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذِكْرٌ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ زِيَادَةً فِي الصَّلاَةِ يَسْجُدُهُمَا بَعْدَ السَّلاَمِ وَإِنْ كَانَ نُقْصَانًا يَسْجُدُهُمَا قَبْلَ السَّلاَمِ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 391
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 244
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 391
Sahih al-Bukhari 3658

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Mulaika:

The people of Kufa sent a letter to Ibn Az-Zubair, asking about (the inheritance of) (paternal) grandfather. He replied that the right of the inheritance of (paternal) grandfather is the same as that of father if the father is dead) and added, "Allah's Apostle said, ' If I were to take a Khalil from this nation, I would have taken him (i.e. Abu Bakr).

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، قَالَ كَتَبَ أَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ إِلَى ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ فِي الْجَدِّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمَّا الَّذِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا مِنْ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ خَلِيلاً لاَتَّخَذْتُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَنْزَلَهُ أَبًا يَعْنِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3658
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 10
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3469
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The first Li'an in Islam was when Hilal bin Umayyah accused Sharik bin As-Sahma' (of committing adultery) with his wife. He came to the Prophet and told him about that. The Prophet said: '(Bring) four witnesses, otherwise (you will feel) the Hadd punishment on your back.' And he repeated that several times. Hilal said to him: 'By Allah, O Messenger of Allah! Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, knows that I am telling the truth, and Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will certainly reveal to you that which will spare my back from the whip.' While they were like that, the Verse of Li'an was revealed to him: 'As to those who accuse their wives.' He called Hilal and he bore witness four times by Allah that he was telling the truth, and the fifth time he invoked the curse of Allah upon him if he were lying. Then he called the woman and she bore witness four times by Allah that he was lying. When it came to the fourth or fifth time, the Messenger of Allah said: 'Stop her, for it will inevitably bring the punishment of Allah upon the liar.' She hesitated until we thought that she was going to confess, then she said: 'I will not dishonor my people today.' Then she went ahead with the oath. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Wait and see. If she produces a child who is white, with straight hair and Qadiy'a eyes, then he belongs to Hilal bin Umayyah, but if she produces a child who is dark with curly hair, of average size and with narrow calves, then he belongs to Sharik bin As-Sahma'.' She produced a child who was dark with curly hair, of average size and with narrow calves. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Had not the matter been settled by the Book of Allah, I would have punished her severely.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ لِعَانٍ كَانَ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ أَنَّ هِلاَلَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ قَذَفَ شَرِيكَ ابْنَ السَّحْمَاءِ بِامْرَأَتِهِ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْبَعَةَ شُهَدَاءَ وَإِلاَّ فَحَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يُرَدِّدُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ مِرَارًا فَقَالَ لَهُ هِلاَلٌ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَيَعْلَمُ أَنِّي صَادِقٌ وَلَيُنْزِلَنَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْكَ مَا يُبَرِّئُ ظَهْرِي مِنَ الْجَلْدِ ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ نَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ آيَةُ اللِّعَانِ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ فَدَعَا هِلاَلاً فَشَهِدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ وَالْخَامِسَةُ أَنَّ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ ثُمَّ دُعِيَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ فَشَهِدَتْ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ أَوِ الْخَامِسَةِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَقِّفُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا مُوجِبَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَلَكَّأَتْ حَتَّى مَا شَكَكْنَا أَنَّهَا سَتَعْتَرِفُ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ لاَ أَفْضَحُ قَوْمِي سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏ فَمَضَتْ عَلَى الْيَمِينِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْظُرُوهَا فَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَبْيَضَ سَبِطًا قَضِيءَ الْعَيْنَيْنِ فَهُوَ لِهِلاَلِ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ وَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ آدَمَ جَعْدًا رَبْعًا حَمْشَ السَّاقَيْنِ فَهُوَ لِشَرِيكِ ابْنِ السَّحْمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ آدَمَ جَعْدًا رَبْعًا حَمْشَ السَّاقَيْنِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ مَا سَبَقَ فِيهَا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ لَكَانَ لِي وَلَهَا شَأْنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّيْخُ وَالْقَضِيءُ طَوِيلُ شَعْرِ الْعَيْنَيْنِ لَيْسَ بِمَفْتُوحِ الْعَيْنِ وَلاَ جَاحِظِهِمَا وَاللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3469
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 81
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3499
Mishkat al-Masabih 5722
He reported God's messenger as saying, "I am the nearest of kin to Jesus, son of Mary in this world and the next. The prophets are brothers, sons of one father by co-wives. Their mothers are different, but their religion is one[*]. There has been no prophet between us." *This saying is explained as meaning that all prophets have the same religion, which is figuratively called their lather, but they differ in their law and in a number of regulations, these being figuratively called their mothers. Cf. Mirqat, 5:346. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِعِيسَى بن مَرْيَمَ فِي الْأُولَى وَالْآخِرَةِ الْأَنْبِيَاءُ أُخْوَةٌ مِنْ عَلَّاتٍ وَأُمَّهَاتُهُمْ شَتَّى وَدِينُهُمْ وَاحِدٌ وَلَيْسَ بَيْنَنَا نَبِي» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5722
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 192
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1382
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that :
'Umar bin al-Khattab saw a Hullah and said: "O Messenger of Allah (SAW), why don't you buy this and wear it on Fridays and when meeting the delegations when they come to you?" The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "This is worn by one who has no share in the Hereafter." Then something similar was brought to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he gave a Hullah to 'Umar from it. 'Umar said: "O Messenger of Allah (SAW), have you given me this when you said what you said about the Hullah of 'Utarid?" The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "I have not given it to you to wear it." So 'Umar gave it to an idolator brother of his in Makkah.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَأَى حُلَّةً فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اشْتَرَيْتَ هَذِهِ فَلَبِسْتَهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَلِلْوَفْدِ إِذَا قَدِمُوا عَلَيْكَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذِهِ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلُهَا فَأَعْطَى عُمَرَ مِنْهَا حُلَّةً فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَسَوْتَنِيهَا وَقَدْ قُلْتَ فِي حُلَّةِ عُطَارِدٍ مَا قُلْتَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَمْ أَكْسُكَهَا لِتَلْبَسَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَسَاهَا عُمَرُ أَخًا لَهُ مُشْرِكًا بِمَكَّةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1382
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1383
Sunan Ibn Majah 2408
It was narrated that :
the Mother of the Believers Maimunah used to take out loans frequently, and some of her family said: “Do not that,” and they denounced her for that. She said: “No. I heard my Prophet (SAW) and my close friend say: ‘There is no Muslim who takes out a loan and Allah(SWT) knows that he intends to pay it back, but Allah(SWT) will pay it back for him in this world.'”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبِيدَةُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ هِنْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ حُذَيْفَةَ، - هُوَ عِمْرَانُ - عَنْ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، مَيْمُونَةَ قَالَ كَانَتْ تَدَّانُ دَيْنًا فَقَالَ لَهَا بَعْضُ أَهْلِهَا لاَ تَفْعَلِي وَأَنْكَرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا قَالَتْ بَلَى إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ نَبِيِّي وَخَلِيلِي صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَدَّانُ دَيْنًا يَعْلَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ أَنَّهُ يُرِيدُ أَدَاءَهُ إِلاَّ أَدَّاهُ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2408
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2408
Sahih al-Bukhari 4231
So when the Prophet came, she said, "O Allah's Prophet `Umar has said so-and-so." He said (to Asma'), "What did you say to him?" Asma's aid, "I told him so-and-so." The Prophet said, "He (i.e. `Umar) has not got more right than you people over me, as he and his companions have (the reward of) only one migration, and you, the people of the boat, have (the reward of) two migrations." Asma' later on said, "I saw Abu Musa and the other people of the boat coming to me in successive groups, asking me about this narration,, and to them nothing in the world was more cheerful and greater than what the Prophet had said about them." Narrated Abu Burda:
Asma' said, "I saw Abu Musa requesting me to repeat this narration again and again."
فَلَمَّا جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنَّ عُمَرَ قَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا قُلْتِ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لَهُ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ بِأَحَقَّ بِي مِنْكُمْ، وَلَهُ وَلأَصْحَابِهِ هِجْرَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ، وَلَكُمْ أَنْتُمْ أَهْلَ السَّفِينَةِ هِجْرَتَانِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا مُوسَى وَأَصْحَابَ السَّفِينَةِ يَأْتُونِي أَرْسَالاً، يَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، مَا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا شَىْءٌ هُمْ بِهِ أَفْرَحُ وَلاَ أَعْظَمُ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ مِمَّا قَالَ لَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.

قَالَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا مُوسَى وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسْتَعِيدُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنِّي‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4231
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 269
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 539
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4864
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Jabair said:
"The people of Al-Kufah differed concerning this verse: 'And whoever kills a believer intentionally. So I went to Ibn 'Abbas and asked him, and he said: 'It was revealed among the last of what was revealed, and nothing of it was abrogated after that.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ جَمِيلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏ وَمَنْ يَقْتُلْ مُؤْمِنًا مُتَعَمِّدًا ‏}‏ فَرَحَلْتُ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي آخِرِ مَا أُنْزِلَتْ وَمَا نَسَخَهَا شَىْءٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4864
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 159
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4868
Musnad Ahmad 1032
It was narrated from al-Musayyab bin `Abd Khair, that his father said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) stood up and said: The best of this ummah; after its Prophet (ﷺ) is Abu Bakr, and ‘Umar, then we got involved in matters which Allah will judge as He wills.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَامَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ خَيْرُ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ بَعْدَ نَبِيِّهَا صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَإِنَّا قَدْ أَحْدَثْنَا بَعْدُ أَحْدَاثًا يَقْضِي اللَّهُ فِيهَا مَا شَاءَ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1032
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 452
Sahih al-Bukhari 3116
Narrated Muawiya:

Allah's Apostle said, "If Allah wants to do good for somebody, he makes him comprehend the Religion (i.e. Islam), and Allah is the Giver and I am Al-Qasim (i.e. the distributor), and this (Muslim) nation will remain victorious over their opponents, till Allah's Order comes and they will still be victorious."

حَدَّثَنَا حِبَّانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ بِهِ خَيْرًا يُفَقِّهْهُ فِي الدِّينِ، وَاللَّهُ الْمُعْطِي وَأَنَا الْقَاسِمُ، وَلاَ تَزَالُ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةُ ظَاهِرِينَ عَلَى مَنْ خَالَفَهُمْ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ وَهُمْ ظَاهِرُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3116
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 346
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1855
It was narrated that from Abdullah bin Amr that :
the Messenger of Allah said: “This world is but provisions, and there is no provision in this world better than a righteous wife.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زِيَادِ بْنِ أَنْعُمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا الدُّنْيَا مَتَاعٌ وَلَيْسَ مِنْ مَتَاعِ الدُّنْيَا شَىْءٌ أَفْضَلَ مِنَ الْمَرْأَةِ الصَّالِحَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1855
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1855
Sahih Muslim 3018 c

'A'isha said that as for the words of Allah:

" If you fear that you would not be able to observe equity in case of orphan girls)," it was revealed in reference to a person who had an orphan girl (as his ward) and he was her guardian, and her heir, and she possessed property, but there was none to contend on her behalf except her ownself. And he (her guardian) did not give her in marriage because of her property and he tortured her and ill-treated her, it was in relation to her that (Allah said: )" If you fear that you would not be able to observe equity in case of orphan girls, then marry whom you like among women," i. e. whatever I have made lawful for you and leave her whom you are putting to torture.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، فِي قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى‏}‏ قَالَتْ أُنْزِلَتْ فِي الرَّجُلِ تَكُونُ لَهُ الْيَتِيمَةُ وَهُوَ وَلِيُّهَا وَوَارِثُهَا وَلَهَا مَالٌ وَلَيْسَ لَهَا أَحَدٌ يُخَاصِمُ دُونَهَا فَلاَ يُنْكِحُهَا لِمَالِهَا فَيَضُرُّ بِهَا وَيُسِيءُ صُحْبَتَهَا فَقَالَ ‏{‏ إِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ يَقُولُ مَا أَحْلَلْتُ لَكُمْ وَدَعْ هَذِهِ الَّتِي تَضُرُّ بِهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3018c
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 7158
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 399
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"The Prophet (S) turned (finished the prayer) after two (Rak'ah), so Dhul-Yadain said: 'Has the prayer been shortened or have you forgotten O Messenger of Allah?" The Prophet (S) said: 'Is what Dhul-Yadain said the truth?' The people said yes, so Allah's Messenger (S) stood to perform the last two (Rakah) of Salat, then he said the Taslim. Then he said the Takbir and prostrated in a manner the same or longer than his (normal) prostrations."
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ، وَهُوَ أَيُّوبُ السَّخْتِيَانِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ مِنَ اثْنَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ أَقُصِرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى اثْنَتَيْنِ أُخْرَيَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَفَعَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَذِي الْيَدَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ إِذَا تَكَلَّمَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ نَاسِيًا أَوْ جَاهِلاً أَوْ مَا كَانَ فَإِنَّهُ يُعِيدُ الصَّلاَةَ وَاعْتَلُّوا بِأَنَّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ كَانَ قَبْلَ تَحْرِيمِ الْكَلاَمِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَمَّا الشَّافِعِيُّ فَرَأَى هَذَا حَدِيثًا صَحِيحًا فَقَالَ بِهِ وَقَالَ هَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنَ الْحَدِيثِ الَّذِي رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الصَّائِمِ إِذَا أَكَلَ نَاسِيًا فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَقْضِي وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ رِزْقٌ رَزَقَهُ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَفَرَّقُوا هَؤُلاَءِ بَيْنَ الْعَمْدِ وَالنِّسْيَانِ فِي أَكْلِ الصَّائِمِ بِحَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ فِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ إِنْ تَكَلَّمَ الإِمَامُ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ وَهُوَ يَرَى أَنَّهُ قَدْ أَكْمَلَهَا ثُمَّ عَلِمَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُكْمِلْهَا يُتِمُّ صَلاَتَهُ وَمَنْ تَكَلَّمَ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ عَلَيْهِ بَقِيَّةً مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فَعَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَسْتَقْبِلَهَا ‏.‏ وَاحْتَجَّ بِأَنَّ الْفَرَائِضَ كَانَتْ تُزَادُ وَتُنْقَصُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنَّمَا تَكَلَّمَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ وَهُوَ عَلَى يَقِينٍ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ أَنَّهَا تَمَّتْ وَلَيْسَ هَكَذَا الْيَوْمَ لَيْسَ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ عَلَى مَعْنَى مَا تَكَلَّمَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ لأَنَّ الْفَرَائِضَ الْيَوْمَ لاَ يُزَادُ فِيهَا وَلاَ يُنْقَصُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ نَحْوًا مِنْ هَذَا الْكَلاَمِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ نَحْوَ قَوْلِ أَحْمَدَ فِي الْبَابِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 399
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 252
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 399
Mishkat al-Masabih 3485
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Prophet as saying, “If a man seizes a man and another kills him, the one who killed him is to be killed and the one who seized him is to be imprisoned.” Daraqutni transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا أَمْسَكَ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ وَقَتَلَهُ الْآخَرُ يُقْتَلُ الَّذِي قتَل ويُحبسُ الَّذِي أمْسَكَ» . رَوَاهُ الدَّارَقُطْنِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3485
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 34
Sahih al-Bukhari 567

Narrated Abu Musa:

My companions, who came with me in the boat and I landed at a place called Baqi [??] Buthan [??] . The Prophet was in Medina at that time. One of us used to go to the Prophet by turns every night at the time of the `Isha prayer. Once I along with my companions went to the Prophet and he was busy in some of his affairs, so the `Isha' prayer was delayed to the middle of the night He then came out and led the people (in prayer). After finishing from the prayer, he addressed the people present there saying, "Be patient! Don't go away. Have the glad tiding. It is from the blessing of Allah upon you that none amongst mankind has prayed at this time save you." Or said, "None except you has prayed at this time." Abu Musa added, 'So we returned happily after what we heard from Allah's Apostle ."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي الَّذِينَ، قَدِمُوا مَعِي فِي السَّفِينَةِ نُزُولاً فِي بَقِيعِ بُطْحَانَ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ، فَكَانَ يَتَنَاوَبُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ نَفَرٌ مِنْهُمْ، فَوَافَقْنَا النَّبِيَّ ـ عليه السلام ـ أَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي وَلَهُ بَعْضُ الشُّغْلِ فِي بَعْضِ أَمْرِهِ فَأَعْتَمَ بِالصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ لِمَنْ حَضَرَهُ ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكُمْ، أَبْشِرُوا إِنَّ مِنْ نِعْمَةِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ يُصَلِّي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا صَلَّى هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ لاَ يَدْرِي أَىَّ الْكَلِمَتَيْنِ قَالَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَرَجَعْنَا فَفَرِحْنَا بِمَا سَمِعْنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 567
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 542
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 441
Abu Qatadah reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying:
There is no remissness in sleep, it is only when one is awake that there is remissness when you delay saying the prayer till the time for the next prayer comes.
حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، - وَهُوَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ - حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ - عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ فِي النَّوْمِ تَفْرِيطٌ إِنَّمَا التَّفْرِيطُ فِي الْيَقَظَةِ أَنْ تُؤَخَّرَ صَلاَةٌ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ وَقْتُ أُخْرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 441
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 51
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 441
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3720
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) made bonds of brotherhood among his Companions. So 'Ali came crying saying: "O Messenger of Allah! You have made a bond of brotherhood among your Companions, but you have not made a bond of brotherhood with me and anyone." So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to him: "I am your brother, in this life and the next."
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْقَطَّانُ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ قَادِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ صَالِحِ بْنِ حَىٍّ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ جُمَيْعِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ آخَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَصْحَابِهِ فَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ تَدْمَعُ عَيْنَاهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ آخَيْتَ بَيْنَ أَصْحَابِكَ وَلَمْ تُؤَاخِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ أَحَدٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنْتَ أَخِي فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3720
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 117
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3720
Sahih al-Bukhari 2805, 2806

Narrated Anas:

My uncle Anas bin An-Nadr was absent from the Battle of Badr. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! I was absent from the first battle you fought against the pagans. (By Allah) if Allah gives me a chance to fight the pagans, no doubt. Allah will see how (bravely) I will fight." On the day of Uhud when the Muslims turned their backs and fled, he said, "O Allah! I apologize to You for what these (i.e. his companions) have done, and I denounce what these (i.e. the pagans) have done." Then he advanced and Sa`d bin Mu`adh met him. He said "O Sa`d bin Mu`adh ! By the Lord of An-Nadr, Paradise! I am smelling its aroma coming from before (the mountain of) Uhud," Later on Sa`d said, "O Allah's Apostle! I cannot achieve or do what he (i.e. Anas bin An-Nadr) did. We found more than eighty wounds by swords and arrows on his body. We found him dead and his body was mutilated so badly that none except his sister could recognize him by his fingers." We used to think that the following Verse was revealed concerning him and other men of his sort: "Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah.........." (33.23) His sister Ar-Rubbaya' broke a front tooth of a woman and Allah's Apostle ordered for retaliation. On that Anas (bin An-Nadr) said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, my sister's tooth shall not be broken." Then the opponents of Anas's sister accepted the compensation and gave up the claim of retaliation. So Allah's Apostle said, "There are some people amongst Allah's slaves whose oaths are fulfilled by Allah when they take them."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسًا‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ غَابَ عَمِّي أَنَسُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ عَنْ قِتَالِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، غِبْتُ عَنْ أَوَّلِ قِتَالٍ قَاتَلْتَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، لَئِنِ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدَنِي قِتَالَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ لَيَرَيَنَّ اللَّهُ مَا أَصْنَعُ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ وَانْكَشَفَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعْتَذِرُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صَنَعَ هَؤُلاَءِ ـ يَعْنِي أَصْحَابَهُ ـ وَأَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صَنَعَ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏ ـ يَعْنِي الْمُشْرِكِينَ ـ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، فَقَالَ يَا سَعْدُ بْنَ مُعَاذٍ، الْجَنَّةَ، وَرَبِّ النَّضْرِ إِنِّي أَجِدُ رِيحَهَا مِنْ دُونِ أُحُدٍ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدٌ فَمَا اسْتَطَعْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا صَنَعَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَوَجَدْنَا بِهِ بِضْعًا وَثَمَانِينَ ضَرْبَةً بِالسَّيْفِ أَوْ طَعْنَةً بِرُمْحٍ أَوْ رَمْيَةً بِسَهْمٍ، وَوَجَدْنَاهُ قَدْ قُتِلَ وَقَدْ مَثَّلَ بِهِ الْمُشْرِكُونَ، فَمَا عَرَفَهُ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ أُخْتُهُ بِبَنَانِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ كُنَّا نَرَى أَوْ نَظُنُّ أَنَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِيهِ وَفِي أَشْبَاهِهِ ‏{‏مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رِجَالٌ صَدَقُوا مَا عَاهَدُوا اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنَّ أُخْتَهُ وَهْىَ تُسَمَّى الرُّبَيِّعَ كَسَرَتْ ثَنِيَّةَ امْرَأَةٍ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْقِصَاصِ، فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لاَ تُكْسَرُ ثَنِيَّتُهَا‏.‏ فَرَضُوا بِالأَرْشِ وَتَرَكُوا الْقِصَاصَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ مَنْ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ لأَبَرَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2805, 2806
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 61
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 481
'Uthman bin 'Affan (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "There is no right for the son of adam except in these (four) things: A house to live in, a cloth to cover therewith his private parts, bread and water."

[At-Tirmidhi, who classified it as Hadith Sahih].
وعن أبي عمرو، ويقال‏:‏ أبو عبد الله‏:‏ ويقال‏:‏ أبو ليلى، عثمان ابن عفان، رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ ليس لابن آدم حق في سوى هذه الخصال‏:‏ بيت يسكنه، وثوب يواري عورته، وجلف الخبز، والماء‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي وقال‏:‏ حديث صحيح‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
‏(‏‏(‏قال الترمذي‏:‏ سمعت أبا داود سليمان بن سالم البلخى يقول‏:‏ سمعت النضر بن شميل يقول‏:‏ الجلف‏:‏ الخبز ليس معه إدام‏.‏ قال غيره‏:‏ هو غليظ الخبز‏.‏ وقال الهروي‏:‏ المراد به هنا وعاء الخبز؛ كالجوالق والخرج، والله أعلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 481
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 481
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3439
It was narrated that 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet, said:
"When the Messenger of Allah was commanded to give his wives the choice, he started with me and said: 'I am going to say something to you and you do not have to rush (to make a decision) until you consult your parents.'" She said: "He knew that my parents would never tell me to leave him." She said: "Then he recited this Verse: 'O Prophet! Say to your wives: If you desire the life of this world, and its glitter, then come! I will make a provision for you and set you free in a handsome manner.' I said: 'Do I need to consult my parents concerning this? I desire Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and His Messenger, and the home of the Hereafter.'" 'Aishah said: "Then the wives of the Prophet all did the same as I did, and that was not counted as a divorce, when the Messenger of Allah gave them the choice and they chose him."
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، وَمُوسَى بْنُ عُلَىٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لَمَّا أُمِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ بِتَخْيِيرِ أَزْوَاجِهِ بَدَأَ بِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي ذَاكِرٌ لَكِ أَمْرًا فَلاَ عَلَيْكِ أَنْ لاَ تُعَجِّلِي حَتَّى تَسْتَأْمِرِي أَبَوَيْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّ أَبَوَاىَ لَمْ يَكُونَا لِيَأْمُرَانِّي بِفِرَاقِهِ - قَالَتْ - ثُمَّ تَلاَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ قُلْ لأَزْوَاجِكَ إِنْ كُنْتُنَّ تُرِدْنَ الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ جَمِيلاً ‏}‏ فَقُلْتُ أَفِي هَذَا أَسْتَأْمِرُ أَبَوَىَّ فَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ - قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ - ثُمَّ فَعَلَ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلْتُ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ ذَلِكَ حِينَ قَالَ لَهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاخْتَرْنَهُ طَلاَقًا مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّهُنَّ اخْتَرْنَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3439
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3469
Sahih Muslim 410 c

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When anyone amongst you utters Amin in prayer and the angels in the sky also utter Amin, and this (utterance of the one) synchronises with (that of) the other, all his previous sins are pardoned.
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ أَبَا يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا قَالَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ آمِينَ ‏.‏ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةُ فِي السَّمَاءِ آمِينَ ‏.‏ فَوَافَقَ إِحْدَاهُمَا الأُخْرَى غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 410c
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 813
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 1031
It was narrated that ‘Abd Khair said:
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said, when he finished with the people of Basrah: The best of this ummah after its Prophet is Abu Bakr, and after Abu Bakr it is ‘Umar (رضي الله عنهما), then we got involved in matters which Allah will judge as He wills.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَحْرٍ عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ إِنَّ خَيْرَ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ بَعْدَ نَبِيِّهَا صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَبَعْدَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ عُمَرُ وَأَحْدَثْنَا أَحْدَاثًا يَصْنَعُ اللَّهُ فِيهَا مَا شَاءَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1031
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 451
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ الْهَيْثَمِ أَبُو قَطَنٍ، وَأَبُو النَّضْرِ، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، عَنْ إِيَادِ بْنِ لَقِيطٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رِمْثَةَ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ يَدُ الْمُعْطِي الْعُلْيَا أُمَّكَ وَأَبَاكَ وَأُخْتَكَ وَأَخَاكَ ثُمَّ أَدْنَاكَ أَدْنَاكَ وَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَؤُلَاءِ بَنُو يَرْبُوعٍ قَتَلَةُ فُلَانٍ قَالَ أَلَا لَا تَجْنِي نَفْسٌ عَلَى أُخْرَى و قَالَ أَبِي قَالَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ فِي حَدِيثِهِ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَخْطُبُ وَيَقُولُ يَدُ الْمُعْطِي الْعُلْيَا‏.‏
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 7105
Musnad Ahmad 544
Umayyah bin Shibl and others said:
`Uthman held the position of caliph for twelve years and the turmoil lasted for five years.
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الصَّنْعَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ شِبْلٍ، وَغَيْرُهُ، قَالُوا وَلِيَ عُثْمَانُ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ وَكَانَتْ الْفِتْنَةُ خَمْسَ سِنِينَ‏.‏
Grade: Munqati’ (interrupted)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 544
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 136
Sahih al-Bukhari 2484

Narrated Salama:

Once (on a journey) our provisions diminished and the people were reduced to poverty. They went to the Prophet and asked his permission to slaughter their camels, and he agreed. `Umar met them and they told him about it, and he said, "How would you survive after slaughtering your camels?" Then he went to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! How would they survive after slaughtering their camels?" Allah's Apostle ordered `Umar, "Call upon the people to bring what has remained of their food." A leather sheet was spread and all the food was collected and heaped over it. Allah's Apostle stood up and invoked Allah to bless it, and then directed all the people to come with their utensils, and they started taking from it till all of them got what was sufficient for them. Allah's Apostle then said, "I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I am His Messenger."

حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مَرْحُومٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَفَّتْ أَزْوَادُ الْقَوْمِ وَأَمْلَقُوا، فَأَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَحْرِ إِبِلِهِمْ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ، فَلَقِيَهُمْ عُمَرُ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَقَالَ مَا بَقَاؤُكُمْ بَعْدَ إِبِلِكُمْ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا بَقَاؤُهُمْ بَعْدَ إِبِلِهِمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَادِ فِي النَّاسِ فَيَأْتُونَ بِفَضْلِ أَزْوَادِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبُسِطَ لِذَلِكَ نِطَعٌ، وَجَعَلُوهُ عَلَى النِّطَعِ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَا وَبَرَّكَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ دَعَاهُمْ بِأَوْعِيَتِهِمْ فَاحْتَثَى النَّاسُ حَتَّى فَرَغُوا، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2484
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 664
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1406
Narrated Abu Shuraih Al-Ka'bi:
that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Indeed Allah made Makkah sacred, it was not made sacred by the people. Whoever believes in Allah, and the Last Day, then let them not shed blood in it, nor cut down any of its trees. If one tries to make an excuse by saying: 'It was made lawful for the Messenger of Allah (saws)' then indeed Allah made it lawful for me but He did not make it lawful for the people, and it was only made lawful for me for an hour of a day. Then it is returned to being sacred until the Day of Judgement. Then, to you people of Khuza'ah who killed this man from Hudhail: I am his 'Aqil, so whomever (one of his relatives) is killed after today, then his people have two options; either they have him killed, or they take the blood-money from him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْكَعْبِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ وَلَمْ يُحَرِّمْهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلاَ يَسْفِكَنَّ فِيهَا دَمًا وَلاَ يَعْضِدَنَّ فِيهَا شَجَرًا فَإِنْ تَرَخَّصَ مُتَرَخِّصٌ فَقَالَ أُحِلَّتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَحَلَّهَا لِي وَلَمْ يُحِلَّهَا لِلنَّاسِ وَإِنَّمَا أُحِلَّتْ لِي سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ ثُمَّ هِيَ حَرَامٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ثُمَّ إِنَّكُمْ مَعْشَرَ خُزَاعَةَ قَتَلْتُمْ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ وَإِنِّي عَاقِلُهُ فَمَنْ قُتِلَ لَهُ قَتِيلٌ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ فَأَهْلُهُ بَيْنَ خِيرَتَيْنِ إِمَّا أَنْ يَقْتُلُوا أَوْ يَأْخُذُوا الْعَقْلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَرَوَاهُ شَيْبَانُ أَيْضًا عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏.‏ - وَرُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْخُزَاعِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قُتِلَ لَهُ قَتِيلٌ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَقْتُلَ أَوْ يَعْفُوَ أَوْ يَأْخُذَ الدِّيَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَهَبَ إِلَى هَذَا بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1406
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1406
Mishkat al-Masabih 5471
Anas reported God's messenger as saying, "There is no prophet who has not warned his people about the one-eyed liar. I tell you that he is one-eyed, but your Lord is not one-eyed. On his forehead are the letters k, f, r." * *Meaning kufr (infidelity) to which he summons people. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلَّا أَنْذَرَ أُمَّتَهُ الْأَعْوَرَ الْكَذَّابَ أَلَا إِنَّهُ أَعْوَرُ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ مَكْتُوبٌ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ: ك ف ر ". مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5471
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 92
Sahih Muslim 1752

It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Auf who said:

While I was standing in the battle array on the Day of Badr, I looked towards my right and my left, and found myself between two boys from the Ansar quite young in age. I wished I were between stronger persons. One of them made a sign to me and. said: Uncle, do you recognise Abu Jahl? 1 said: Yes. What do you want to do with him, O my nephew? He said: I have been told that he abuses the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). By Allah, in Whose Hand is my life, if I see him (I will grapple with him) and will not leave him until one of us who is destined to die earlier is killed. The narrator said: I wondered at this. Then the other made a sign to me and said similar words. Soon after I saw Abu Jahl. He was moving about among men. I said to the two boys: Don't you see? He is the man you were inquiring about. (As soon as they heard this), they dashed towards him, struck him with their swords until he was killed. Then they returned to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and informed him (to this effect). He asked: Which of you has killed him? Each one of them said: I have killed him. He said: Have you wiped your swords? They said: No. He examined their swords and said: Both of you have killed him. He then decided that the belongings of Abu Jahl he handed over to Mu'adh b. Amr b. al-Jamuh. And the two boys were Mu'adh b. Amr b. Jawth and Mu'adh b. Afra.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ الْمَاجِشُونِ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا وَاقِفٌ، فِي الصَّفِّ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ نَظَرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي، وَشِمَالِي، فَإِذَا أَنَا بَيْنَ، غُلاَمَيْنِ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ حَدِيثَةٍ أَسْنَانُهُمَا تَمَنَّيْتُ لَوْ كُنْتُ بَيْنَ أَضْلَعَ مِنْهُمَا فَغَمَزَنِي أَحَدُهُمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا عَمِّ هَلْ تَعْرِفُ أَبَا جَهْلٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ وَمَا حَاجَتُكَ إِلَيْهِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي قَالَ أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ يَسُبُّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَئِنْ رَأَيْتُهُ لاَ يُفَارِقُ سَوَادِي سَوَادَهُ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ الأَعْجَلُ مِنَّا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَعَجَّبْتُ لِذَلِكَ فَغَمَزَنِي الآخَرُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَهَا - قَالَ - فَلَمْ أَنْشَبْ أَنْ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى أَبِي جَهْلٍ يَزُولُ فِي النَّاسِ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَرَيَانِ هَذَا صَاحِبُكُمَا الَّذِي تَسْأَلاَنِ عَنْهُ قَالَ فَابْتَدَرَاهُ فَضَرَبَاهُ بِسَيْفَيْهِمَا حَتَّى قَتَلاَهُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَاهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمَا قَتَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا أَنَا قَتَلْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مَسَحْتُمَا سَيْفَيْكُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالاَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ فِي السَّيْفَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كِلاَكُمَا قَتَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَضَى بِسَلَبِهِ لِمُعَاذِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْجَمُوحِ وَالرَّجُلاَنِ مُعَاذُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْجَمُوحِ وَمُعَاذُ ابْنُ عَفْرَاءَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1752
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4341
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3141

Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf:

While I was standing in the row on the day (of the battle) of Badr, I looked to my right and my left and saw two young Ansari boys, and I wished I had been stronger than they. One of them called my attention saying, "O Uncle! Do you know Abu Jahl?" I said, "Yes, What do you want from him, O my nephew?" He said, "I have been informed that he abuses Allah's Apostle. By Him in Whose Hands my life is, if I should see him, then my body will not leave his body till either of us meet his fate." I was astonished at that talk. Then the other boy called my attention saying the same as the other had said. After a while I saw Abu Jahl walking amongst the people. I said (to the boys), "Look! This is the man you asked me about." So, both of them attacked him with their swords and struck him to death and returned to Allah'S Apostle to inform him of that. Allah's Apostle asked, "Which of you has killed him?" Each of them said, "I Have killed him." Allah's Apostle asked, "Have you cleaned your swords?" They said, "No. " He then looked at their swords and said, "No doubt, you both have killed him and the spoils of the deceased will be given to Mu`adh bin `Amr bin Al-Jamuh." The two boys were Mu`adh bin 'Afra and Mu`adh bin `Amr bin Al-Jamuh.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ الْمَاجِشُونِ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا وَاقِفٌ، فِي الصَّفِّ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فَنَظَرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي، وَشِمَالِي، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِغُلاَمَيْنِ، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ حَدِيثَةٍ أَسْنَانُهُمَا، تَمَنَّيْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ بَيْنَ أَضْلَعَ مِنْهُمَا، فَغَمَزَنِي أَحَدُهُمَا فَقَالَ يَا عَمِّ، هَلْ تَعْرِفُ أَبَا جَهْلٍ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ، مَا حَاجَتُكَ إِلَيْهِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي قَالَ أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ يَسُبُّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَئِنْ رَأَيْتُهُ لاَ يُفَارِقُ سَوَادِي سَوَادَهُ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ الأَعْجَلُ مِنَّا‏.‏ فَتَعَجَّبْتُ لِذَلِكَ، فَغَمَزَنِي الآخَرُ فَقَالَ لِي مِثْلَهَا، فَلَمْ أَنْشَبْ أَنْ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى أَبِي جَهْلٍ يَجُولُ فِي النَّاسِ، قُلْتُ أَلاَ إِنَّ هَذَا صَاحِبُكُمَا الَّذِي سَأَلْتُمَانِي‏.‏ فَابْتَدَرَاهُ بِسَيْفَيْهِمَا فَضَرَبَاهُ حَتَّى قَتَلاَهُ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَاهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمَا قَتَلَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا أَنَا قَتَلْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مَسَحْتُمَا سَيْفَيْكُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالاَ لاَ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ فِي السَّيْفَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كِلاَكُمَا قَتَلَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ سَلَبُهُ لِمُعَاذِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْجَمُوحِ‏.‏ وَكَانَا مُعَاذَ ابْنَ عَفْرَاءَ وَمُعَاذَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْجَمُوحِ‏.‏

قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ سَمِعَ يُوسُفُ صَالِحًا وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ أَبَاهُ (عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ)

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3141
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 369
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1891
Narrated 'Eisa bin 'Abdullah bin Unais:

From his father who said: "I saw the Prophet (saws) standing at a hanging water-skin, so he bent it, then drank from it."

He said: There is something on this topic from Umm Salamah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The chain of this Hadith is not Sahih. 'Abdullah bin 'Umar Al-'Umari (a narrator in the chain) was graded weak due to his memory, and I do not know if he heard from 'Eisa or not.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُنَيْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ إِلَى قِرْبَةٍ مُعَلَّقَةٍ فَخَنَثَهَا ثُمَّ شَرِبَ مِنْ فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِصَحِيحٍ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْعُمَرِيُّ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَلاَ أَدْرِي سَمِعَ مِنْ عِيسَى أَمْ لاَ
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1891
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1891
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5666
It was narrated from Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith that his father said:
"I heard 'Uthman, may Allah be pleased with him, say: 'Avoid Khamr for it is the mother of all evils. There was a man among those who came before you who was a devoted worshipper. An immoral woman fell in love with him. She sent her slave girl to him, saying: We are calling you to bear witness. So he set out with her slave girl, and every time he entered a door, she locked it behind him, until he reached a beautiful woman who has with her a boy and a vessel of wine. She said: 'By Allah, I did not call you to bear witness, rather I called you to have intercourse with me, or to drink a cup of this wine, or to kill this boy.' He said: 'Pour me a cup of this wine.' So she poured him a cup. He said: 'Give me more.' And soon he had intercourse with her and killed the boy. So avoid Khamr, for by Allah faith and addiction to Khamr cannot coexist but, one of them will soon expel the other."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ، رضى الله عنه يَقُولُ اجْتَنِبُوا الْخَمْرَ فَإِنَّهَا أُمُّ الْخَبَائِثِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ خَلاَ قَبْلَكُمْ تَعَبَّدَ فَعَلِقَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ غَوِيَّةٌ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ جَارِيَتَهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُ إِنَّا نَدْعُوكَ لِلشَّهَادَةِ فَانْطَلَقَ مَعَ جَارِيَتِهَا فَطَفِقَتْ كُلَّمَا دَخَلَ بَابًا أَغْلَقَتْهُ دُونَهُ حَتَّى أَفْضَى إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ وَضِيئَةٍ عِنْدَهَا غُلاَمٌ وَبَاطِيَةُ خَمْرٍ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا دَعَوْتُكَ لِلشَّهَادَةِ وَلَكِنْ دَعَوْتُكَ لِتَقَعَ عَلَىَّ أَوْ تَشْرَبَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْخَمْرَةِ كَأْسًا أَوْ تَقْتُلَ هَذَا الْغُلاَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاسْقِينِي مِنْ هَذَا الْخَمْرِ كَأْسًا فَسَقَتْهُ كَأْسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ زِيدُونِي فَلَمْ يَرِمْ حَتَّى وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا وَقَتَلَ النَّفْسَ فَاجْتَنِبُوا الْخَمْرَ فَإِنَّهَا وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَجْتَمِعُ الإِيمَانُ وَإِدْمَانُ الْخَمْرِ إِلاَّ لَيُوشِكُ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ أَحَدُهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5666
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 128
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5669
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5425
It was narrated from Nafi' bin 'Umar, that Ibn Abi Mulaikah said:
"There were two female neighbors who used to do leatherwork (with an awl) in At-Ta'if. One of them came out with her hand bleeding and claimed that her companion had injured her, but the other one denied it. I wrote to Ibn 'Abbas concerning that. He wrote, (saying) that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] ruled that the person against whom the claim was made should swear an oath. For if people were to be given what they claimed was theirs, then people would make claims against the wealth and blood of others." So he called her and recited this Verse to her: "Verily, those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter..." until the end of the Verse. He called her and recited that to her, and she confessed to that. News of that reached him and he was happy.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، قَالَ كَانَتْ جَارِيَتَانِ تَخْرُزَانِ بِالطَّائِفِ فَخَرَجَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا وَيَدُهَا تَدْمَى فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّ صَاحِبَتَهَا أَصَابَتْهَا وَأَنْكَرَتِ الأُخْرَى فَكَتَبْتُ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي ذَلِكَ فَكَتَبَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى أَنَّ الْيَمِينَ عَلَى الْمُدَّعَى عَلَيْهِ وَلَوْ أَنَّ النَّاسَ أُعْطُوا بِدَعْوَاهُمْ لاَدَّعَى نَاسٌ أَمْوَالَ نَاسٍ وَدِمَاءَهُمْ فَادْعُهَا وَاتْلُ عَلَيْهَا هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً أُولَئِكَ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُمْ فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏}‏ حَتَّى خَتَمَ الآيَةَ فَدَعَوْتُهَا فَتَلَوْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَاعْتَرَفَتْ بِذَلِكَ فَسَرَّهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5425
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5427

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said that Abu Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Hazm informed him that he had taken a Nabatean who had stolen some iron rings and jailed him in order to cut off his hand. Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman sent a girl mawla to him called Umayya. Abu Bakr said that she had come to him while he was among the people and said that his aunt Amra sent word to him saying, "Son of my brother! You have taken a Nabatean for something insignificant which was mentioned to me. Do you want to cut off his hand?" He had said, "Yes." She said, ''Amra says to you not to cut off the hand except for a quarter of a dinar and upwards."

Abu Bakr added, "So I let the Nabatean go."

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us about the confession of slaves is that if a slave confesses something against himself, the hadd and punishment for it is inflicted on his body. His confession is accepted from him and one does not suspect that he would inflict something on himself."

Malik said, "As for the one of them who confesses to a matter which will incur damages agains this master, his confession is not accepted against his master."

Malik said, "One does not cut off the hand of a hireling or a man who is with some people to serve them, if he robs them, because his state is not the state of a thief. His state is the state of a treacherous one. The treacherous one does not have his hand cut off."

Malik said about a person who borrows something and then denies it, "His hand is not cut off. He is like a man who owes a debt to another man and denies it. He does not have his hand cut off for what he has denied."

Malik said, "The generally agreed-on way of dealing among us, with the thief who is found in a house and has gathered up goods and has not taken them out, is that his hand is not cut off. That is like the man who places wine before him to drink it and does not do it. The hadd is not imposed on him. That is like a man who sits with a woman and desires to have haram intercourse with her and does not do it and he does not reach her. There is no hadd against that either."

Malik said, "The generally agreed-on way of doing things among us is that there is no cutting off the hand for what is taken by chance, openly and in haste, whether or not its price reaches that for which the hand is cut off."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، أَنَّهُ أَخَذَ نَبَطِيًّا قَدْ سَرَقَ خَوَاتِمَ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ فَحَبَسَهُ لِيَقْطَعَ يَدَهُ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ عَمْرَةُ بِنْتُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مَوْلاَةً لَهَا يُقَالُ لَهَا أُمَيَّةُ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَجَاءَتْنِي وَأَنَا بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىِ النَّاسِ فَقَالَتْ تَقُولُ لَكَ خَالَتُكَ عَمْرَةُ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي أَخَذْتَ نَبَطِيًّا فِي شَىْءٍ يَسِيرٍ ذُكِرَ لِي فَأَرَدْتَ قَطْعَ يَدِهِ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَإِنَّ عَمْرَةَ تَقُولُ لَكَ لاَ قَطْعَ إِلاَّ فِي رُبُعِ دِينَارٍ فَصَاعِدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَرْسَلْتُ النَّبَطِيَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا فِي اعْتِرَافِ الْعَبِيدِ أَنَّهُ مَنِ اعْتَرَفَ مِنْهُمْ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ بِشَىْءٍ يَقَعُ الْحَدُّ وَالْعُقُوبَةُ فِيهِ فِي جَسَدِهِ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّ اعْتِرَافَهُ جَائِزٌ عَلَيْهِ وَلاَ يُتَّهَمُ أَنْ يُوقِعَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَأَمَّا مَنِ اعْتَرَفَ مِنْهُمْ بِأَمْرٍ يَكُونُ غُرْمًا عَلَى سَيِّدِهِ فَإِنَّ اعْتِرَافَهُ غَيْرُ جَائِزٍ عَلَى سَيِّدِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لَيْسَ عَلَى الأَجِيرِ وَلاَ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ يَكُونَانِ مَعَ الْقَوْمِ يَخْدُمَانِهِمْ إِنْ سَرَقَاهُمْ قَطْعٌ لأَنَّ حَالَهُمَا لَيْسَتْ بِحَالِ السَّارِقِ وَإِنَّمَا حَالُهُمَا حَالُ الْخَائِنِ وَلَيْسَ عَلَى الْخَائِنِ قَطْعٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الَّذِي يَسْتَعِيرُ الْعَارِيَةَ فَيَجْحَدُهَا إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ قَطْعٌ وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُ ذَلِكَ مَثَلُ رَجُلٍ كَانَ لَهُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ دَيْنٌ فَجَحَدَهُ ذَلِكَ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ فِيمَا جَحَدَهُ قَطْعٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا فِي السَّارِقِ يُوجَدُ فِي الْبَيْتِ قَدْ جَمَعَ الْمَتَاعَ وَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ بِهِ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ قَطْعٌ وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُ ذَلِكَ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ وَضَعَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ خَمْرًا لِيَشْرَبَهَا فَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ حَدٌّ وَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ رَجُلٌ جَلَسَ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ مَجْلِسًا وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُصِيبَهَا حَرَامًا فَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ وَلَمْ يَبْلُغْ ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ أَيْضًا فِي ذَلِكَ حَدٌّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ فِي الْخُلْسَةِ قَطْعٌ بَلَغَ ثَمَنُهَا مَا يُقْطَعُ فِيهِ أَوْ لَمْ يَبْلُغْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 35
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1539
Sahih Muslim 1478

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) came and sought permission to see Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He found people sitting at his door and none amongst them had been granted permission, but it was granted to Abu Bakr and he went in. Then came 'Umar and he sought permission and it was granted to him, and he found Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) sitting sad and silent with his wives around him. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: I would say something which would make the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) laugh, so he said: Messenger of Allah, I wish you had seen (the treatment meted out to) the daughter ofKhadija when you asked me some money, and I got up and slapped her on her neck. Allah's Messenger (mav peace be upon him) laughed and said: They are around me as you see, asking for extra money. Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) then got up went to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and slapped her on the neck, and 'Umar stood up before Hafsa and slapped her saying: You ask Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which he does not possess. They said: By Allah, we do not ask Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) for anything he does not possess. Then he withdrew from them for a month or for twenty-nine days. Then this verse was revealed to him:" Prophet: Say to thy wives... for a mighty reward" (xxxiii. 28). He then went first to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and said: I want to propound something to you, 'A'isha, but wish no hasty reply before you consult your parents. She said: Messenger of Allah, what is that? He (the Holy Prophet) recited to her the verse, whereupon she said: Is it about you that I should consult my parents, Messenger of Allah? Nay, I choose Allah, His Messenger, and the Last Abode; but I ask you not to tell any of your wives what I have said He replied: Not one of them will ask me without my informing her. God did not send me to be harsh, or cause harm, but He has sent me to teach and make things easy.
وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ دَخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدَ النَّاسَ جُلُوسًا بِبَابِهِ لَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لأَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ - قَالَ - فَأُذِنَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عُمَرُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ فَأُذِنَ لَهُ فَوَجَدَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسًا حَوْلَهُ نِسَاؤُهُ وَاجِمًا سَاكِتًا - قَالَ - فَقَالَ لأَقُولَنَّ شَيْئًا أُضْحِكُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ رَأَيْتَ بِنْتَ خَارِجَةَ سَأَلَتْنِي النَّفَقَةَ فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهَا فَوَجَأْتُ عُنُقَهَا ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ هُنَّ حَوْلِي كَمَا تَرَى يَسْأَلْنَنِي النَّفَقَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ يَجَأُ عُنُقَهَا فَقَامَ عُمَرُ إِلَى حَفْصَةَ يَجَأُ عُنُقَهَا كِلاَهُمَا يَقُولُ تَسْأَلْنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَسْأَلُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا أَبَدًا لَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ ثُمَّ اعْتَزَلَهُنَّ شَهْرًا أَوْ تِسْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ ثُمَّ نَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ قُلْ لأَزْوَاجِكَ‏}‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏ لِلْمُحْسِنَاتِ مِنْكُنَّ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا‏}‏ قَالَ فَبَدَأَ بِعَائِشَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَعْرِضَ عَلَيْكَ أَمْرًا أُحِبُّ أَنْ لاَ تَعْجَلِي فِيهِ حَتَّى تَسْتَشِيرِي أَبَوَيْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَمَا هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَتَلاَ عَلَيْهَا الآيَةَ قَالَتْ أَفِيكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَسْتَشِيرُ أَبَوَىَّ بَلْ أَخْتَارُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ وَأَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ لاَ تُخْبِرَ امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَائِكَ بِالَّذِي قُلْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَسْأَلُنِي امْرَأَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ إِلاَّ أَخْبَرْتُهَا إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَبْعَثْنِي مُعَنِّتًا وَلاَ مُتَعَنِّتًا وَلَكِنْ بَعَثَنِي مُعَلِّمًا مُيَسِّرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1478
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3506
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3249
Jabir said:
Abu Bakr came and asked permission to go in to see the Prophet, but found the people seated at his door, none of them having been given permission. Permission was, however, given to Abu Bakr and he entered. ‘Umar then came forward, and when he had asked and had been granted permission he found the Prophet sitting sad and silent with his wives around him. He told that he decided to say something which would make the Prophet laugh, so he said, “Messenger of God, I wish you had seen the daughter of Kharija when she asked me for extra money and I got up and slapped her on the neck.” God's Messenger laughed and said, “They are around me as you see asking for extra money.” Abu Bakr then got up, went to ‘A’isha and slapped her on the neck, and ‘Umar did the same to Hafsa, both of them saying, “Are you asking God’s Messenger for what he does not possess?” They all replied, “We swear by God that we never ask God’s Messenger for anything he does not possess.” Thereafter he withdrew from them for a month or twenty-nine days. Then this verse came down, “O prophet, say to your wives ... for those who do well among you a great reward” (Al-Qur’an 33:28 f). He then went first to ‘A’isha and said, “I want to propound something to you, ‘A’isha, but wish no hasty reply before you consult your parents.” When she had asked him what it was and he had recited the verse to her she said, “Shall I consult my parents about you, Messenger of God? Nay, I choose God, His Messenger, and the final abode; but I ask you not to tell any of your wives what I have said.” He replied, “Not one of them will ask me without my informing her. God did not send me to be harsh or cause harm, but sent me to teach and make things easy.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن جَابر قَالَ: دخل أَبُو بكر رَضِي الله عَنهُ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَوَجَدَ النَّاسَ جُلُوسًا بِبَابِهِ لَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِأَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ قَالَ: فَأُذِنَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عُمَرُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ فَأُذِنَ لَهُ فَوَجَدَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَالِسًا حَوْلَهُ نِسَائِهِ وَاجِمًا سَاكِتًا قَالَ فَقُلْتُ: لَأَقُولَنَّ شَيْئًا أُضْحِكُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ رَأَيْتَ بِنْتَ خَارِجَةَ سَأَلَتْنِي النَّفَقَةَ فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهَا فَوَجَأْتُ عُنُقَهَا فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ: «هُنَّ حَوْلِي كَمَا تَرَى يَسْأَلْنَنِي النَّفَقَةَ» . فَقَامَ أَبُو بكر إِلَى عَائِشَةَ يَجَأُ عُنُقَهَا وَقَامَ عُمَرُ إِلَى حَفْصَةَ يَجَأُ عُنُقَهَا كِلَاهُمَا يَقُولُ: تَسْأَلِينَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا لَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ؟ فَقُلْنَ: وَاللَّهِ لَا نَسْأَلُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَيْئًا أبدا لَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ ثُمَّ اعْتَزَلَهُنَّ شَهْرًا أَوْ تِسْعًا وَعشْرين ثمَّ نزلت هَذِه الْآيَة: (يَا أَيهَا النَّبِي قل لِأَزْوَاجِك) حَتَّى بلغ (للمحسنات مِنْكُن أجرا عَظِيما) قَالَ: فَبَدَأَ بعائشة فَقَالَ: «يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَعْرِضَ عَلَيْكِ أَمْرًا أُحِبُّ أَنْ لَا تَعْجَلِي فِيهِ حَتَّى تَسْتَشِيرِي أَبَوَيْكِ» . قَالَتْ: وَمَا هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ فَتَلَا عَلَيْهَا الْآيَةَ قَالَتْ: أَفِيكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَسْتَشِيرُ أَبَوَيَّ؟ بَلْ أَخْتَارُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالدَّارَ الْآخِرَةَ وَأَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ لَا تُخْبِرَ امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَائِكَ بِالَّذِي قُلْتُ: قَالَ: «لَا تَسْأَلُنِي امْرَأَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ إِلَّا أَخْبَرْتُهَا إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَبْعَثْنِي مُعَنِّتًا وَلَا مُتَعَنِّتًا وَلَكِنْ بَعَثَنِي معلما ميسرًا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3249
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 167
Sunan Abi Dawud 4753

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib:

We went out with the Messenger of Allah (saws) accompanying the bier of a man of the Ansar. When we reached his grave, it was not yet dug. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) sat down and we also sat down around him as if birds were over our heads. He had in his hand a stick with which he was scratching the ground.

He then raised his head and said: Seek refuge with Allah from the punishment in the grave. He said it twice or thrice.

The version of Jabir adds here: He hears the beat of their sandals when they go back, and at that moment he is asked: O so and so! Who is your Lord, what is your religion, and who is your Prophet?

Hannad's version says: Two angels will come to him, make him sit up and ask him: Who is your Lord?

He will reply: My Lord is Allah. They will ask him: What is your religion? He will reply: My religion is Islam. They will ask him: What is your opinion about the man who was sent on a mission among you? He will reply: He is the Messenger of Allah (saws). They will ask: Who made you aware of this? He will reply: I read Allah's Book, believed in it, and considered it true; which is verified by Allah's words: "Allah's Book, believed in it, and considered it true, which is verified by Allah's words: "Allah establishes those who believe with the word that stands firm in this world and the next."

The agreed version reads: Then a crier will call from Heaven: My servant has spoken the truth, so spread a bed for him from Paradise, clothe him from Paradise, and open a door for him into Paradise. So some of its air and perfume will come to him, and a space will be made for him as far as the eye can see.

He also mentioned the death of the infidel, saying: His spirit will be restored to his body, two angels will come to him, make him sit up and ask him: Who is your Lord?

He will reply: Alas, alas! I do not know. They will ask him: What is your religion? He will reply: Alas, alas! I do not know. They will ask: Who was the man who was sent on a mission among you? He will reply: Alas, alas! I do not know. Then a crier will call from Heaven: He has lied, so spread a bed for him from Hell, clothe him from Hell, and open for him a door into Hell. Then some of its heat and pestilential wind will come to him, and his grave will be compressed, so that his ribs will be crushed together.

Jabir's version ...

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ هَنَّادٍ - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ، عَنْ زَاذَانَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَنَازَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْقَبْرِ وَلَمَّا يُلْحَدْ، فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَلَسْنَا حَوْلَهُ كَأَنَّمَا عَلَى رُءُوسِنَا الطَّيْرُ، وَفِي يَدِهِ عُودٌ يَنْكُتُ بِهِ فِي الأَرْضِ، فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ اسْتَعِيذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا - زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ هَا هُنَا - وَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ خَفْقَ نِعَالِهِمْ إِذَا وَلَّوْا مُدْبِرِينَ حِينَ يُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ يَا هَذَا مَنْ رَبُّكَ وَمَا دِينُكَ وَمَنْ نَبِيُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَنَّادٌ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَيَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُجْلِسَانِهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَنْ رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا دِينُكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ دِينِي الإِسْلاَمُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بُعِثَ فِيكُمْ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ ‏:‏ وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ قَرَأْتُ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ فَآمَنْتُ بِهِ وَصَدَّقْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يُثَبِّتُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ‏:‏ أَنْ قَدْ صَدَقَ عَبْدِي فَأَفْرِشُوهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ، وَافْتَحُوا لَهُ بَابًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَأَلْبِسُوهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَيَأْتِيهِ مِنْ رَوْحِهَا وَطِيبِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَيُفْتَحُ لَهُ فِيهَا مَدَّ بَصَرِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَإِنَّ الْكَافِرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ مَوْتَهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَتُعَادُ رُوحُهُ فِي جَسَدِهِ وَيَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُجْلِسَانِهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ ‏:‏ مَنْ رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ هَاهْ هَاهْ هَاهْ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا دِينُكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ هَاهْ هَاهْ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ ‏:‏ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بُعِثَ فِيكُمْ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ هَاهْ هَاهْ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ‏:‏ أَنْ كَذَبَ فَأَفْرِشُوهُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأَلْبِسُوهُ مِنَ النَّارِ، وَافْتَحُوا لَهُ بَابًا إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَيَأْتِيهِ مِنْ حَرِّهَا وَسَمُومِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَيُضَيَّقُ عَلَيْهِ قَبْرُهُ حَتَّى تَخْتَلِفَ فِيهِ أَضْلاَعُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ يُقَيَّضُ لَهُ أَعْمَى أَبْكَمُ مَعَهُ مِرْزَبَّةٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ، لَوْ ضُرِبَ بِهَا جَبَلٌ لَصَارَ تُرَابًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَيَضْرِبُهُ بِهَا ضَرْبَةً يَسْمَعُهَا مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ إِلاَّ الثَّقَلَيْنِ فَيَصِيرُ تُرَابًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ تُعَادُ فِيهِ الرُّوحُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4753
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 158
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4735
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5491
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Prophet [SAW] used to seek refuge from these three: From being overtaken by destruction, from his enemies rejoicing in his misfortune, from being destined to an evil end, and from the difficult moment of a calamity." Sufyan (one of the narrators) said: "There were three, and I mentioned four because I do not remember which one was not one of them."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ هَذِهِ الثَّلاَثَةِ مِنْ دَرَكِ الشَّقَاءِ وَشَمَاتَةِ الأَعْدَاءِ وَسُوءِ الْقَضَاءِ وَجَهْدِ الْبَلاَءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ هُوَ ثَلاَثَةٌ فَذَكَرْتُ أَرْبَعَةً لأَنِّي لاَ أَحْفَظُ الْوَاحِدَ الَّذِي لَيْسَ فِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5491
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5493
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4000
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Jubair said:
"The people of Al-Kufah differed concerning this Verse: "And whoever kills a believer intentionally." So I went to Ibn 'Abbas and asked him, and he said: 'It was revealed among the last of what was revealed, and nothing of it was abrogated after that.'"
قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَزْهَرُ بْنُ جَمِيلٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏ وَمَنْ يَقْتُلْ مُؤْمِنًا مُتَعَمِّدًا ‏}‏ فَرَحَلْتُ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ أُنْزِلَتْ فِي آخِرِ مَا أُنْزِلَ ثُمَّ مَا نَسَخَهَا شَىْءٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4000
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4005
Sahih Muslim 1912 b

It has been narrated on the authority of Umm Haram (and she was the aunt of Anas) who said:

The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) came to us one day and had a nap in our house. When he woke up, he was laughing. I said: Messenger of Allah, what made you laugh? He said: I saw a people from my followers sailing on the surface of the sea (looking) like kings (sitting) on their thrones. I said: Pray to Allah that He may include me among them. He said: You will be among them. He had a (second) nap, woke up and was laughing. I asked him (the reason for his laughter). He gave the same reply. I said: Pray to Allah that He may include me among them. He said: You are among the first ones. Anas said: 'Ubada b. Samit married her. He joined a naval expedition and took her along with him. When she returned, a mule was brought for her. While mounting it she fell down, broke her neck (and died).
حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ، يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَرَامٍ، وَهْىَ خَالَةُ أَنَسٍ قَالَتْ أَتَانَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَقَالَ عِنْدَنَا فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقُلْتُ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي قَالَ ‏"‏ أُرِيتُ قَوْمًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَرْكَبُونَ ظَهْرَ الْبَحْرِ كَالْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكِ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ثُمَّ نَامَ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ أَيْضًا وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ فَقُلْتُ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَزَوَّجَهَا عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ بَعْدُ فَغَزَا فِي الْبَحْرِ فَحَمَلَهَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ جَاءَتْ قُرِّبَتْ لَهَا بَغْلَةٌ فَرَكِبَتْهَا فَصَرَعَتْهَا فَانْدَقَّتْ عُنُقُهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1912b
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 230
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4700
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5515
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Yasar that he heard Abu Hurairah say:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say in his supplication: 'Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika min fitnatil-qabri, wa fitnatid-dajjali, wa fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the trial of the grave, and the tribulation of the Dajjal, and the trials of life and death.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ الْمُقْرِئُ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي دُعَائِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَفِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ وَفِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا خَطَأٌ وَالصَّوَابُ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5515
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 88
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5517
Musnad Ahmad 1376
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me: “You are like ‘Eesa (in some way); the Jews hated him so much that they made false accusations against his mother, and the Christians loved him so much that they raised him to a status that is not appropriate for him.” Then he said: Two types of men will be doomed because of me: one who loves me and goes to extremes and praises me for that which I do not have, and one who hates me and his hatred of me makes him tell lies against me.
قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد الرَّحْمَنِ حَدَّثَنِي سُرَيْجُ بْنُ يُونُسَ أَبُو الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَفْصٍ الْأَبَّارُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ حَصِيرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَادِقٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ نَاجِذٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيكَ مَثَلٌ مِنْ عِيسَى أَبْغَضَتْهُ الْيَهُودُ حَتَّى بَهَتُوا أُمَّهُ وَأَحَبَّتْهُ النَّصَارَى حَتَّى أَنْزَلُوهُ بِالْمَنْزِلَةِ الَّتِي لَيْسَ بِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَهْلِكُ فِيَّ رَجُلَانِ مُحِبٌّ مُفْرِطٌ يُقَرِّظُنِي بِمَا لَيْسَ فِيَّ وَمُبْغِضٌ يَحْمِلُهُ شَنَآنِي عَلَى أَنْ يَبْهَتَنِي‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Al-Hakam bin Abdul-Malik al-Qurashi and Rabee'ah bin Najiz is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1376
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 775
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4743
It was narrated from 'Aishah, the Mother of the Believers, that the Messenger of Allah said:
"It is not permissible to kill a Muslim except in one of three cases: A adulterer who has been married, who is to be stoned; a man who kills a Muslim deliberately; and a man who leaves Islam and wages war against Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and His Messenger, who is to be killed, crucified or banished from the land."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ قَتْلُ مُسْلِمٍ إِلاَّ فِي إِحْدَى ثَلاَثِ خِصَالٍ زَانٍ مُحْصَنٍ فَيُرْجَمُ وَرَجُلٌ يَقْتُلُ مُسْلِمًا مُتَعَمِّدًا وَرَجُلٌ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ فَيُحَارِبُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَرَسُولَهُ فَيُقْتَلُ أَوْ يُصَلَّبُ أَوْ يُنْفَى مِنَ الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4743
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4747
Sahih al-Bukhari 601

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

The Prophet prayed one of the `Isha' prayer in his last days and after finishing it with Taslim, he stood up and said, "Do you realize (the importance of) this night? Nobody present on the surface of the earth tonight would be living after the completion of one hundred years from this night." The people made a mistake in grasping the meaning of this statement of Allah's Apostle and they indulged in those things which are said about these narrators (i.e. some said that the Day of Resurrection will be established after 100 years etc.) But the Prophet said, "Nobody present on the surface of earth tonight would be living after the completion of 100 years from this night"; he meant "When that century (people of that century) would pass away."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْعِشَاءِ فِي آخِرِ حَيَاتِهِ، فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَكُمْ لَيْلَتَكُمْ هَذِهِ فَإِنَّ رَأْسَ مِائَةٍ لاَ يَبْقَى مِمَّنْ هُوَ الْيَوْمَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْضِ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَوَهِلَ النَّاسُ فِي مَقَالَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ إِلَى مَا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثِ عَنْ مِائَةِ سَنَةٍ، وَإِنَّمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَبْقَى مِمَّنْ هُوَ الْيَوْمَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ أَنَّهَا تَخْرِمُ ذَلِكَ الْقَرْنَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 601
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 575
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4072

Narrated Jafar bin `Amr bin Umaiya:

I went out with 'Ubaidullah bin `Adi Al-Khaiyar. When we reached Hims (i.e. a town in Syria), 'Ubaidullah bin `Adi said (to me), "Would you like to see Wahshi so that we may ask him about the killing of Hamza?" I replied, "Yes." Wahshi used to live in Hims. We enquired about him and somebody said to us, "He is that in the shade of his palace, as if he were a full water skin." So we went up to him, and when we were at a short distance from him, we greeted him and he greeted us in return. 'Ubaidullah was wearing his turban and Wahshi could not see except his eyes and feet. 'Ubaidullah said, "O Wahshi! Do you know me?" Wahshi looked at him and then said, "No, by Allah! But I know that `Adi bin Al-Khiyar married a woman called Um Qital, the daughter of Abu Al-Is, and she delivered a boy for him at Mecca, and I looked for a wet nurse for that child. (Once) I carried that child along with his mother and then I handed him over to her, and your feet resemble that child's feet." Then 'Ubaidullah uncovered his face and said (to Wahshi), "Will you tell us (the story of) the killing of Hamza?" Wahshi replied "Yes, Hamza killed Tuaima bin `Adi bin Al-Khaiyar at Badr (battle) so my master, Jubair bin Mut`im said to me, 'If you kill Hamza in revenge for my uncle, then you will be set free." When the people set out (for the battle of Uhud) in the year of 'Ainain ..'Ainain is a mountain near the mountain of Uhud, and between it and Uhud there is a valley.. I went out with the people for the battle. When the army aligned for the fight, Siba' came out and said, 'Is there any (Muslim) to accept my challenge to a duel?' Hamza bin `Abdul Muttalib came out and said, 'O Siba'. O Ibn Um Anmar, the one who circumcises other ladies! Do you challenge Allah and His Apostle?' Then Hamza attacked and killed him, causing him to be non-extant like the bygone yesterday. I hid myself under a rock, and when he (i.e. Hamza) came near me, I threw my spear at him, driving it into his umbilicus so that it came out through his buttocks, causing him to die. When all the people returned to Mecca, I too returned with them. I stayed in (Mecca) till Islam spread in it (i.e. Mecca). Then I left for Taif, and when the people (of Taif) sent their messengers to Allah's Apostle, I was told that the Prophet did not harm the messengers; So I too went out with them till I reached Allah's Apostle. When he saw me, he said, 'Are you Wahshi?' I said, ...

حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ الضَّمْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا حِمْصَ قَالَ لِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ هَلْ لَكَ فِي وَحْشِيٍّ نَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ قَتْلِ حَمْزَةَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ وَكَانَ وَحْشِيٌّ يَسْكُنُ حِمْصَ فَسَأَلْنَا عَنْهُ فَقِيلَ لَنَا هُوَ ذَاكَ فِي ظِلِّ قَصْرِهِ، كَأَنَّهُ حَمِيتٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجِئْنَا حَتَّى وَقَفْنَا عَلَيْهِ بِيَسِيرٍ، فَسَلَّمْنَا، فَرَدَّ السَّلاَمَ، قَالَ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ مُعْتَجِرٌ بِعِمَامَتِهِ، مَا يَرَى وَحْشِيٌّ إِلاَّ عَيْنَيْهِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ يَا وَحْشِيُّ أَتَعْرِفُنِي قَالَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ إِلاَّ أَنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ عَدِيَّ بْنَ الْخِيَارِ تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً يُقَالُ لَهَا أُمُّ قِتَالٍ بِنْتُ أَبِي الْعِيصِ، فَوَلَدَتْ لَهُ غُلاَمًا بِمَكَّةَ، فَكُنْتُ أَسْتَرْضِعُ لَهُ، فَحَمَلْتُ ذَلِكَ الْغُلاَمَ مَعَ أُمِّهِ، فَنَاوَلْتُهَا إِيَّاهُ، فَلَكَأَنِّي نَظَرْتُ إِلَى قَدَمَيْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَشَفَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلاَ تُخْبِرُنَا بِقَتْلِ حَمْزَةَ قَالَ نَعَمْ، إِنَّ حَمْزَةَ قَتَلَ طُعَيْمَةَ بْنَ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ بِبَدْرٍ، فَقَالَ لِي مَوْلاَىَ جُبَيْرُ بْنُ مُطْعِمٍ إِنْ قَتَلْتَ حَمْزَةَ بِعَمِّي فَأَنْتَ حُرٌّ، قَالَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ خَرَجَ النَّاسُ عَامَ عَيْنَيْنِ ـ وَعَيْنَيْنِ جَبَلٌ بِحِيَالِ أُحُدٍ، بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ وَادٍ ـ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ إِلَى الْقِتَالِ، فَلَمَّا اصْطَفُّوا لِلْقِتَالِ خَرَجَ سِبَاعٌ فَقَالَ هَلْ مِنْ مُبَارِزٍ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَقَالَ يَا سِبَاعُ يَا ابْنَ أُمِّ أَنْمَارٍ مُقَطِّعَةِ الْبُظُورِ، أَتُحَادُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ثُمَّ شَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَكَانَ كَأَمْسِ الذَّاهِبِ ـ قَالَ ـ وَكَمَنْتُ لِحَمْزَةَ تَحْتَ صَخْرَةٍ فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنِّي رَمَيْتُهُ بِحَرْبَتِي، فَأَضَعُهَا فِي ثُنَّتِهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَتْ مِنْ بَيْنِ وَرِكَيْهِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَكَانَ ذَاكَ الْعَهْدَ بِهِ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ النَّاسُ رَجَعْتُ مَعَهُمْ فَأَقَمْتُ بِمَكَّةَ، حَتَّى فَشَا فِيهَا الإِسْلاَمُ، ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ إِلَى الطَّائِفِ، فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَسُولاً، فَقِيلَ لِي إِنَّهُ لاَ يَهِيجُ الرُّسُلَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَهُمْ حَتَّى قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَآنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ آنْتَ وَحْشِيٌّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ قَتَلْتَ حَمْزَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ قَدْ كَانَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ مَا بَلَغَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُغَيِّبَ وَجْهَكَ عَنِّي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ، فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ مُسَيْلِمَةُ الْكَذَّابُ قُلْتُ لأَخْرُجَنَّ إِلَى مُسَيْلِمَةَ لَعَلِّي أَقْتُلُهُ فَأُكَافِئَ بِهِ حَمْزَةَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ، فَكَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ مَا كَانَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ فِي ثَلْمَةِ جِدَارٍ، كَأَنَّهُ جَمَلٌ أَوْرَقُ ثَائِرُ الرَّأْسِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَرَمَيْتُهُ بِحَرْبَتِي، فَأَضَعُهَا بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَتْ مِنْ بَيْنِ كَتِفَيْهِ ـ قَالَ ـ وَوَثَبَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَضَرَبَهُ بِالسَّيْفِ عَلَى هَامَتِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ فَأَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ فَقَالَتْ جَارِيَةٌ عَلَى ظَهْرِ بَيْتٍ وَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَتَلَهُ الْعَبْدُ الأَسْوَدُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4072
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 399
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7312

Narrated Humaid:

I heard Muawiya bin Abi Sufyan delivering a sermon. He said, "I heard the Prophet saying, "If Allah wants to do a favor to somebody, He bestows on him, the gift of understanding the Qur'an and Sunna. I am but a distributor, and Allah is the Giver. The state of this nation will remain good till the Hour is established, or till Allah's Order comes."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي حُمَيْدٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، يَخْطُبُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ بِهِ خَيْرًا يُفَقِّهْهُ فِي الدِّينِ، وَإِنَّمَا أَنَا قَاسِمٌ وَيُعْطِي اللَّهُ، وَلَنْ يَزَالَ أَمْرُ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ مُسْتَقِيمًا حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ، أَوْ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7312
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 415
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4451

Narrated `Aisha:

The Prophet expired in my house and on the day of my turn, leaning against my chest. One of us (i.e. the Prophet's wives ) used to recite a prayer asking Allah to protect him from all evils when he became sick. So I started asking Allah to protect him from all evils (by reciting a prayer ). He raised his head towards the sky and said, "With the highest companions, with the highest companions." `Abdur- Rahman bin Abu Bakr passed carrying a fresh leaf-stalk of a date-palm and the Prophet looked at it and I thought that the Prophet was in need of it (for cleaning his teeth ). So I took it (from `Abdur Rahman) and chewed its head and shook it and gave it to the Prophet who cleaned his teeth with it, in the best way he had ever cleaned his teeth, and then he gave it to me, and suddenly his hand dropped down or it fell from his hand (i.e. he expired). So Allah made my saliva mix with his saliva on his last day on earth and his first day in the Hereafter.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ تُوُفِّيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِي وَفِي يَوْمِي، وَبَيْنَ سَحْرِي وَنَحْرِي، وَكَانَتْ إِحْدَانَا تُعَوِّذُهُ بِدُعَاءٍ إِذَا مَرِضَ، فَذَهَبْتُ أُعَوِّذُهُ، فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ فِي الرَّفِيقِ الأَعْلَى فِي الرَّفِيقِ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ وَمَرَّ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَفِي يَدِهِ جَرِيدَةٌ رَطْبَةٌ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّ لَهُ بِهَا حَاجَةً فَأَخَذْتُهَا، فَمَضَغْتُ رَأْسَهَا وَنَفَضْتُهَا فَدَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْهِ، فَاسْتَنَّ بِهَا كَأَحْسَنِ مَا كَانَ مُسْتَنًّا ثُمَّ نَاوَلَنِيهَا فَسَقَطَتْ يَدُهُ ـ أَوْ سَقَطَتْ مِنْ يَدِهِ ـ فَجَمَعَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ رِيقِي وَرِيقِهِ فِي آخِرِ يَوْمٍ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَأَوَّلِ يَوْمٍ مِنَ الآخِرَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4451
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 471
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 732
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2068 a

Ibn Umar reported that Umar b. Khattab saw (some one selling) the garments of silk at the door of the mosque, whereupon he said:

Allah's Messenger, would that you buy it and wear it for the people on Friday and for (receiving) the delegations when they come to you? Upon this. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: go who wears it has no share (of reward) in the Hereafter. Then these garments were sent to Allah" s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he presented one of these silk garment to Umar. Thereupon Umar said: You make me wear (this silk garment) Whereas you said about the silk garment of Utarid (the person who had been busy selling this garment at the door of the mosque) what you had to say, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I have not presented you this for wearing it (but to make use of its price) ; so 'Umar presented it to his polytheist brother in Mecca.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَأَى حُلَّةً سِيَرَاءَ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اشْتَرَيْتَ هَذِهِ فَلَبِسْتَهَا لِلنَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَلِلْوَفْدِ إِذَا قَدِمُوا عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذِهِ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا حُلَلٌ فَأَعْطَى عُمَرَ مِنْهَا حُلَّةً فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَسَوْتَنِيهَا وَقَدْ قُلْتَ فِي حُلَّةِ عُطَارِدٍ مَا قُلْتَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أَكْسُكَهَا لِتَلْبَسَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَسَاهَا عُمَرُ أَخًا لَهُ مُشْرِكًا بِمَكَّةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2068a
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5141
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that Umar ibn al-Khattab saw a silk robe at the door of the mosque. He said, "Messenger of Allah, would you buy this robe and wear it on jumua and when envoys come to you?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Only a person who has no portion in the next world wears this." Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was brought some robes of the same material and gave Umar ibn al-Khattab one of the robes. Umar said, "Messenger of Allah, do you clothe me in it when you said what you said about the robe of Utarid?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I did not give it to you to wear." Umar gave it to a brother of his in Makka who was still an idolater.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَأَى حُلَّةً سِيَرَاءَ تُبَاعُ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اشْتَرَيْتَ هَذِهِ الْحُلَّةَ فَلَبِسْتَهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَلِلْوَفْدِ إِذَا قَدِمُوا عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذِهِ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا حُلَلٌ فَأَعْطَى عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ مِنْهَا حُلَّةً فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَكَسَوْتَنِيهَا وَقَدْ قُلْتَ فِي حُلَّةِ عُطَارِدٍ مَا قُلْتَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَمْ أَكْسُكَهَا لِتَلْبَسَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَسَاهَا عُمَرُ أَخًا لَهُ مُشْرِكًا بِمَكَّةَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 48, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 48, Hadith 18
Arabic reference : Book 48, Hadith 1672
Sunan Abi Dawud 4040
Narrated 'Abd Allaah b. 'Umar:
'Umar b. al-Khattab saw that a striped robe containing silk was being sold at the the gate of the mosque. He said: Messenger of Allah, would that you purchased it and wore it on Friday and when a delegation came to you. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Only he who has no portion in the next world wears this (silk). Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) came in possession of some robes made of silk and gave one of them to 'Umar b. al-Khattab. 'Umar said: Messenger of Allah, you are clothing me with it, but you said about the robe of 'Utarid what you said. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: I did not give it to you so that you may wear it. So 'Umar al-Khattab gave it to his brother who was a polytheist in Mecca to wear it.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَأَى حُلَّةً سِيَرَاءَ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ تُبَاعُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اشْتَرَيْتَ هَذِهِ فَلَبِسْتَهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَلِلْوَفْدِ إِذَا قَدِمُوا عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذِهِ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا حُلَلٌ فَأَعْطَى عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ مِنْهَا حُلَّةً فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَسَوْتَنِيهَا وَقَدْ قُلْتَ فِي حُلَّةِ عُطَارِدٍ مَا قُلْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أَكْسُكَهَا لِتَلْبَسَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَسَاهَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَخًا لَهُ مُشْرِكًا بِمَكَّةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4040
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 21
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4029
Sunan Abi Dawud 1076
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar said:
‘Umar b. al-Khattab saw a silken suit sold at the gate of the mosque. He said: Messenger of Allah, would that you purchase this suit and wear it on Friday and on the occasion when a delegation (from the outside) comes to you. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: One who has no share in the afterlife will put on this (suit). Afterwards suits of similar nature were brought to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He gave ‘Umar b. al-Khattab one of these suits. ‘Umar said: Messenger of Allah, you are giving it to me for use while you had told me such-and-such about the suit of ‘Utarid (I.e. sold by ‘Utarid). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I did not give it to you that you should wear it. Hence ‘Umar gave it to his brother who was a disbeliever at Mecca for wearing.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَأَى حُلَّةً سِيَرَاءَ - يَعْنِي تُبَاعُ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ - فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اشْتَرَيْتَ هَذِهِ فَلَبِسْتَهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَلِلْوَفْدِ إِذَا قَدِمُوا عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذِهِ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا حُلَلٌ فَأَعْطَى عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ مِنْهَا حُلَّةً فَقَالَ عُمَرُ كَسَوْتَنِيهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَقَدْ قُلْتَ فِي حُلَّةِ عُطَارِدَ مَا قُلْتَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أَكْسُكَهَا لِتَلْبَسَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَسَاهَا عُمَرُ أَخًا لَهُ مُشْرِكًا بِمَكَّةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1076
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 687
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 1071
Musnad Ahmad 974
It was narrated that ‘Abd Khair said:
`Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) came out to us when we were in the mosque and said: Where is the one who was asking about Witr? Those among us who had started the first rak`ah added a second to it so as to make it even, then we gathered around him and he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray Witr at the beginning of the night, then he prayed Witr in the middle of the night, then he settled on praying Witr at this time. He said: That was when dawn was breaking.
حَدَّثَنَا غَسَّانُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَنَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ الْوَتْرِ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنَّا فِي رَكْعَةٍ شَفَعَ إِلَيْهَا أُخْرَى حَتَّى اجْتَمَعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُوتِرُ فِي أَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ فِي وَسَطِهِ ثُمَّ أَثْبَتَ الْوَتْرَ فِي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةِ قَالَ وَذَلِكَ عِنْدَ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 974
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 398
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5206
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri:
"A man came from Al-Bahrain to the Prophet [SAW] and greeted him with Salam, but he did not return his greeting. He was wearing a gold ring on his hand, and was wearing a silken Jubbah. He took them off, then he greeted him with Salam, and he returned his greeting. Then he said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I came to you just now, and you turned away from me.' He said: 'You had a coal of fire on your hand.' He said: 'Then I have brought many coals.' He said: 'What you have brought with you is no better for us than the stones of Al-Harrah, but it is a temporary convenience of this world.' He said: 'What should I use for a ring?' He said: 'A ring of iron or silver or brass.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، - مِنْ أَهْلِ ثَغْرٍ ثِقَةٌ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ سَوَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّجِيبِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ وَكَانَ فِي يَدِهِ خَاتَمٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَجُبَّةُ حَرِيرٍ فَأَلْقَاهُمَا ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَيْتُكَ آنِفًا فَأَعْرَضْتَ عَنِّي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فِي يَدِكَ جَمْرَةٌ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَقَدْ جِئْتُ إِذًا بِجَمْرٍ كَثِيرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مَا جِئْتَ بِهِ لَيْسَ بِأَجْزَأَ عَنَّا مِنْ حِجَارَةِ الْحَرَّةِ وَلَكِنَّهُ مَتَاعُ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَاذَا أَتَخَتَّمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَلْقَةً مِنْ حَدِيدٍ أَوْ وَرِقٍ أَوْ صُفْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5206
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5209
Sahih al-Bukhari 4590

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

The people of Kufa disagreed (disputed) about the above Verse. So I went to Ibn `Abbas and asked him about it. He said, "This Verse:-- "And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell." was revealed last of all (concerning premeditated murder) and nothing abrogated it."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُغِيرَةُ بْنُ النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ ‏{‏آيَةٌ‏}‏ اخْتَلَفَ فِيهَا أَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ، فَرَحَلْتُ فِيهَا إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏وَمَنْ يَقْتُلْ مُؤْمِنًا مُتَعَمِّدًا فَجَزَاؤُهُ جَهَنَّمُ‏}‏ هِيَ آخِرُ مَا نَزَلَ وَمَا نَسَخَهَا شَىْءٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4590
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 112
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 114
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُجَاهِدُ بْنُ مُوسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي فَرْوَةَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ كَعْبَ الْأَحْبَارِ : كَيْفَ تَجِدُ نَعْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ؟، فَقَالَ كَعْبٌ :" نَجِدْهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يُولَدُ بِمَكَّةَ ، وَيُهَاجِرُ إِلَى طَابَةَ ، وَيَكُونُ مُلْكُهُ بِالشَّامِ ، وَلَيْسَ بِفَحَّاشٍ، وَلَا صَخَّابٍ فِي الْأَسْوَاقِ، وَلَا يُكَافِئُ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ السَّيِّئَةَ، وَلَكِنْ يَعْفُو وَيَغْفِرُ، أُمَّتُهُ الْحَمَّادُونَ، يَحْمَدُونَ اللَّهَ فِي كُلِّ سَرَّاءَ، وَضَرَّاءَ وَيُكَبِّرُونَ اللَّهَ عَلَى كُلِّ نَجْدٍ، يُوَضِّئُونَ أَطْرَافَهُمْ، وَيَأْتَزِرُونَ فِي أَوْسَاطِهِمْ، يُصَفُّونَ فِي صَلاتِهِمْ كَمَا يُصَفُّونَ فِي قِتَالِهِمْ، دَوِيُّهُمْ فِي مَسَاجِدِهِمْ كَدَوِيِّ النَّحْلِ، يُسْمَعُ مُنَادِيهِمْ فِي جَوِّ السَّمَاءِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 8
Sunan Abi Dawud 4301

Narrated Awf ibn Malik:

The Prophet (saws) said: Allah will not gather two swords upon this community: Its own sword and the sword of its enemy.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ نَجْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ سَوَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ جَابِرٍ الطَّائِيِّ، - قَالَ هَارُونُ فِي حَدِيثِهِ - عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَنْ يَجْمَعَ اللَّهُ عَلَى هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ سَيْفَيْنِ سَيْفًا مِنْهَا وَسَيْفًا مِنْ عَدُوِّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4301
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4287
Sahih al-Bukhari 71

Narrated Muawiya:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "If Allah wants to do good to a person, He makes him comprehend the religion. I am just a distributor, but the grant is from Allah. (And remember) that this nation (true Muslims) will keep on following Allah's teachings strictly and they will not be harmed by any one going on a different path till Allah's order (Day of Judgment) is established."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ قَالَ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ سَمِعْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، خَطِيبًا يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ بِهِ خَيْرًا يُفَقِّهْهُ فِي الدِّينِ، وَإِنَّمَا أَنَا قَاسِمٌ وَاللَّهُ يُعْطِي، وَلَنْ تَزَالَ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةُ قَائِمَةً عَلَى أَمْرِ اللَّهِ لاَ يَضُرُّهُمْ مَنْ خَالَفَهُمْ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 71
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 71
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2259
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported the Prophet as saying, “Any Muslim who makes a supplication containing nothing which is sinful or which involves breaking ties of relationship will be given for it by God one of three things:
He will give him as peedy answer, or store it up for him in the next world, or turn away from him an equivalent amount of evil.” Those who heard it said they would then make many supplications and he replied that God was more ready to answer than they were to ask. Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَدْعُو بِدَعْوَةٍ لَيْسَ فِيهَا إِثْمٌ وَلَا قَطِيعَةُ رَحِمٍ إِلَّا أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا إِحْدَى ثَلَاثٍ: إِمَّا أَنْ يُعَجِّلَ لَهُ دَعْوَتَهُ وَإِمَّا أَنْ يَدَّخِرَهَا لَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَإِمَّا أَنْ يَصْرِفَ عنهُ من السُّوءِ مثلَها " قَالُوا: إِذنْ نُكثرُ قَالَ: «الله أَكثر» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2259
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 34
Mishkat al-Masabih 1817
Ibn 'Abbas said, “At the end of Ramadan bring forth the sadaqa relating to your fast. God's messenger prescribed this sadaqa as a sa' of dried dates or barley, or half a sa' of wheat payable by every free¬man or slave, male or female, young or old." Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: فِي آخِرِ رَمَضَانَ أخرجُوا صَدَقَة صومكم. فرض رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَذِهِ الصَّدَقَةَ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ شَعِيرٍ أَوْ نِصْفَ صَاعٍ مِنْ قَمْحٍ عَلَى كُلِّ حُرٍّ أَوْ مَمْلُوكٍ ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنْثَى صَغِيرٍ أَوْ كَبِيرٍ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1817
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 46
Sahih Muslim 1898 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ishaq, that he heard Bara' talking about the Qur'anic verse:

" Those who sit (at home) from among the believers and those who go out for Jihad in the way of Allah are not aqual" (iv. 95). (He said that) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered Zaid (to write the verse). He brought a shoulder-blade (of a slaughtered camel) and inscribed it (the verse) thereon. The son of Umm Maktum complained of his blindness to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). (At this) descended the revelation:" Those of the believers who sit (at home) without any trouble (illness, incapacity, disability)" (iv. 95). The tradition has been handed down through two other chains of transmitters.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ الْبَرَاءَ، يَقُولُ فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْدًا فَجَاءَ بِكَتِفٍ يَكْتُبُهَا فَشَكَا إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ ضَرَارَتَهُ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ‏}‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَأَخْبَرَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ الْبَرَاءِ وَقَالَ ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ سَعْدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1898a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 206
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4676
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5610
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"I know that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] was fasting, so I prepared some Nabidh for him to break his fast that I had prepared for him in a gourd. I brought it to him and he said: 'Bring it here.' So I brought it closer and it was bubbling. He said: 'Throw it against the wall (throw it away), for this is the drink of one who does not believe in Allah or the Last Day.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَصُومُ فَتَحَيَّنْتُ فِطْرَهُ بِنَبِيذٍ صَنَعْتُهُ لَهُ فِي دُبَّاءٍ فَجِئْتُهُ بِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَدْنِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَدْنَيْتُهُ مِنْهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ يَنِشُّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اضْرِبْ بِهَذَا الْحَائِطَ فَإِنَّ هَذَا شَرَابُ مَنْ لاَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَفِي هَذَا دَلِيلٌ عَلَى تَحْرِيمِ السَّكَرِ قَلِيلِهِ وَكَثِيرِهِ وَلَيْسَ كَمَا يَقُولُ الْمُخَادِعُونَ لأَنْفُسِهِمْ بِتَحْرِيمِهِمْ آخِرِ الشَّرْبَةِ وَتَحْلِيلِهِمْ مَا تَقَدَّمَهَا الَّذِي يُشْرَبُ فِي الْفَرَقِ قَبْلَهَا وَلاَ خِلاَفَ بَيْنَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ السُّكْرَ بِكُلِّيَّتِهِ لاَ يَحْدُثُ عَلَى الشَّرْبَةِ الآخِرَةِ دُونَ الأُولَى وَالثَّانِيَةِ بَعْدَهَا وَبِاللَّهِ التَّوْفِيقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5610
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5613
Mishkat al-Masabih 5578, 5579
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri told that when some people asked God's messenger whether they would see their Lord on the day of resurrection he replied, "Yes. Do you disagree about seeing the sun at noonday when it is unconcealed and there are no clouds, or do you disagree about seeing the moon on the night when it is full when it is unconcealed and there are no clouds?" On their replying that they did not, he said, "You will not disagree about the vision of God on the day of resurrection any more than you do about seeing one of them. When the day of resurrection comes a mu'adhdhinwill cry, `Let every people follow what it was worshipping.' Then all who worshipped idols and stones apart from God will fall one after the other into hell, and when only the righteous and wicked who worshipped God are left the Lord of the universe will come to them and say, `What are you waiting for? Let every people follow what it was worshipping.' They will reply, `Our Lord, we kept separate from the people in the world though we felt great need of them, and did not associate with them.' (In Abu Huraira's version they will say, `This is our place till our Lord comes to us, and when our Lord comes to us we shall recognize Him.') In Abu Sa'id's version He will say, `Is there a sign between you and Him by which you will recognize Him? On their replying that there is, things will be made plain[1]. Those who prostrated themselves before God for His sake will all be permitted by God to prostrate themselves, but those who prostrated themselves for self-protection and show will all have their backs made into one piece by God and will fall on the back of their necks as often as they wish to prostrate themselves. The bridge will then he set up over Jahannam and intercession will be allowed, and they[2] will say, `O God, keep safe, keep safe.' The believers will then pass over like the twinkling of an eye, like lightning, like wind, like a bird, like the finest horses and camels. Some will escape and be kept safe, some will be lacerated and let go, and some will be pushed into the fire of Jahannam. Then when the believers are safe from hell, I swear by Him in whose hand my soul is that none of you is more eager to claim a right when it has become clear to you than those who believe in God will be on the day of resurrection to make claims on behalf of their brethren who are in hell. They will say, `0 our Lord, they were fasting along with us, praying and performing pilgrimage, and ...
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّ أُنَاسًا قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ؟ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نَعَمْ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ صَحْوًا لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ؟» قَالُوا: لَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: " مَا تَضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلَّا كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنٌ لِيَتَّبِعْ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ فَلَا يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ كَانَ يعبد غيرالله مِنَ الْأَصْنَامِ وَالْأَنْصَابِ إِلَّا يَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلَّا مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَرٍّ وَفَاجِرٍ أَتَاهُمْ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ قَالَ: فَمَاذَا تَنْظُرُونَ؟ يَتْبَعُ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَت تعبد. قَالُوا: ياربنا فَارَقْنَا النَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا أَفْقَرَ مَا كُنَّا إِلَيْهِم وَلم نصاحبهم "

وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ " فَيَقُولُونَ: هَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنَا رَبُّنَا فَإِذَا جَاءَ رَبُّنَا عَرَفْنَاهُ " وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ: " فَيَقُولُ هَلْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ آيَةٌ تَعْرِفُونَهُ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: نَعَمْ فَيُكْشَفُ عَنْ سَاقٍ فَلَا يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ مِنْ تِلْقَاءِ نَفْسِهِ إِلَّا أَذِنَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِالسُّجُودِ وَلَا يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ اتِّقَاءً وَرِيَاءً إِلَّا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ ظَهْرَهُ طَبَقَةً وَاحِدَةً كُلَّمَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ خَرَّ عَلَى قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ يُضْرَبُ الْجِسْرُ عَلَى جَهَنَّمَ وَتَحِلُّ الشَّفَاعَةُ وَيَقُولُونَ اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ فَيَمُرُّ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ كَطَرَفِ الْعَيْنِ وَكَالْبَرْقِ وَكَالرِّيحِ وَكَالطَّيْرِ وَكَأَجَاوِيدِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرِّكَابِ فَنَاجٍ مُسَلَّمٌ وَمَخْدُوشٌ مُرْسَلٌ وَمَكْدُوسٌ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ حَتَّى إِذَا خَلَصَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا مِنْ أحد مِنْكُم بأشدَّ مُناشدةً فِي الْحق - قد تبين لَكُمْ - مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لِلَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لِإِخْوَانِهِمُ الَّذِينَ فِي النَّارِ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا كَانُوا يَصُومُونَ مَعَنَا وَيُصَلُّونَ وَيَحُجُّونَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ: أَخْرِجُوا مَنْ عَرَفْتُمْ فَتُحَرَّمُ صُوَرَهُمْ عَلَى النَّارِ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ: رَبَّنَا مَا بَقِيَ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ مِمَّنْ أَمَرْتَنَا بِهِ. فَيَقُولُ: ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وجدْتُم فِي قلبه مِثْقَال دنيار مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ نِصْفِ دِينَارٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ: رَبَّنَا لَمْ نَذَرْ فِيهَا خَيِّرًا فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ شُفِّعَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَشُفِّعَ النَّبِيُّونَ وَشُفِّعَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَلَمْ يَبْقَ إِلَّا أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمِينَ فَيَقْبِضُ قَبْضَةً مِنَ النَّارِ فَيُخْرِجُ مِنْهَا قَوْمًا لَمْ يَعْمَلُوا خَيْرًا قَطُّ قَدْ عَادُوا حُمَمًا فَيُلْقِيهِمْ فِي نَهْرٍ فِي أَفْوَاهِ الْجَنَّةِ يُقَالُ لَهُ: نَهْرُ الْحَيَاةِ فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَمَا تَخْرُجُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَاللُّؤْلُؤِ فِي رِقَابِهِمُ الْخَوَاتِمُ فَيَقُولُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ: هَؤُلَاءِ عُتَقَاءُ الرَّحْمَن أدخلهم الْجنَّة بِغَيْر عمل وَلَا خَيْرٍ قَدَّمُوهُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ لَكُمْ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ وَمثله مَعَه ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ

  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5578, 5579
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 54
Musnad Ahmad 1060
It was narrated that ‘Abd Khair said:
I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) saying on the minbar: The best of this ummah after its Prophet are Abu Bakr and ʻUmar, and if l wanted to name the third one, I would name him. A man said to Abu lshaq: They are saying that you say they were the best in evil. He said: Are you a Haroori (i.e.Khariji)?`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، رَحْمَوَيْهِ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ مُجَاشِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ خَيْرُ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ بَعْدَ نَبِيِّهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ وَلَوْ شِئْتُ أَنْ أُسَمِّيَ الثَّالِثَ لَسَمَّيْتُهُ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لِأَبِي إِسْحَاقَ إِنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّكَ تَقُولُ أَفْضَلُ فِي الشَّرِّ فَقَالَ أَحَرُورِيٌّ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih because of corroborating evidence] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1060
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 479

Malik related to me from Nafi that Safiyya bint Abi Ubayd informed him that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "What is the matter with men who have intercourse with their slave-girls and then leave them to go? No slave-girl comes to me whose master confesses that he has had intercourse with her but that I connect her child to him, whether or not he has practised coitus interruptus or left off from intercourse with her."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "What is done in our community about an umm walad who commits a crime is that her master is liable for what she has done up to her value. He does not have to surrender her, and he cannot be made to bear more than her value for her crime."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَطَئُونَ وَلاَئِدَهُمْ ثُمَّ يَدَعُوهُنَّ يَخْرُجْنَ لاَ تَأْتِينِي وَلِيدَةٌ يَعْتَرِفُ سَيِّدُهَا أَنْ قَدْ أَلَمَّ بِهَا إِلاَّ قَدْ أَلْحَقْتُ بِهِ وَلَدَهَا فَأَرْسِلُوهُنَّ بَعْدُ أَوْ أَمْسِكُوهُنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي أُمِّ الْوَلَدِ إِذَا جَنَتْ جِنَايَةً ضَمِنَ سَيِّدُهَا مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ قِيمَتِهَا وَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَهَا وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَحْمِلَ مِنْ جِنَايَتِهَا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ قِيمَتِهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 25
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1429
Sunan Abi Dawud 4306

Narrated Abu Bakrah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Some of my people will alight on low-lying ground, which they will call al-Basrah, beside a river called the Tigris over which there is a bridge. Its people will be numerous and it will be one of the capital cities of immigrants (or one of the capital cities of Muslims, according to the version of Ibn Yahya who reported from Abu Ma'mar).

At the end of time the descendants of Qantura' will come with broad faces and small eyes and alight on the bank of the river. The town's inhabitants will then separate into three sections, one of which will follow cattle and (live in) the desert and perish, another of which will seek security for themselves and perish, but a third will put their children behind their backs and fight the invaders, and they will be the martyrs.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُمْهَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَنْزِلُ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي بِغَائِطٍ يُسَمُّونَهُ الْبَصْرَةَ عِنْدَ نَهْرٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ دِجْلَةُ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ جِسْرٌ يَكْثُرُ أَهْلُهَا وَتَكُونُ مِنْ أَمْصَارِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ يَحْيَى قَالَ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ ‏"‏ وَتَكُونُ مِنْ أَمْصَارِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَإِذَا كَانَ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ جَاءَ بَنُو قَنْطُورَاءَ عِرَاضُ الْوُجُوهِ صِغَارُ الأَعْيُنِ حَتَّى يَنْزِلُوا عَلَى شَطِّ النَّهْرِ فَيَتَفَرَّقُ أَهْلُهَا ثَلاَثَ فِرَقٍ فِرْقَةٌ يَأْخُذُونَ أَذْنَابَ الْبَقَرِ وَالْبَرِّيَّةِ وَهَلَكُوا وَفِرْقَةٌ يَأْخُذُونَ لأَنْفُسِهِمْ وَكَفَرُوا وَفِرْقَةٌ يَجْعَلُونَ ذَرَارِيَّهُمْ خَلْفَ ظُهُورِهِمْ وَيُقَاتِلُونَهُمْ وَهُمُ الشُّهَدَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4306
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4292
Sahih al-Bukhari 3364

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The first lady to use a girdle was the mother of Ishmael. She used a girdle so that she might hide her tracks from Sarah. Abraham brought her and her son Ishmael while she was suckling him, to a place near the Ka`ba under a tree on the spot of Zamzam, at the highest place in the mosque. During those days there was nobody in Mecca, nor was there any water So he made them sit over there and placed near them a leather bag containing some dates, and a small water-skin containing some water, and set out homeward. Ishmael's mother followed him saying, "O Abraham! Where are you going, leaving us in this valley where there is no person whose company we may enjoy, nor is there anything (to enjoy)?" She repeated that to him many times, but he did not look back at her Then she asked him, "Has Allah ordered you to do so?" He said, "Yes." She said, "Then He will not neglect us," and returned while Abraham proceeded onwards, and on reaching the Thaniya where they could not see him, he faced the Ka`ba, and raising both hands, invoked Allah saying the following prayers: 'O our Lord! I have made some of my offspring dwell in a valley without cultivation, by Your Sacred House (Ka`ba at Mecca) in order, O our Lord, that they may offer prayer perfectly. So fill some hearts among men with love towards them, and (O Allah) provide them with fruits, so that they may give thanks.' (14.37) Ishmael's mother went on suckling Ishmael and drinking from the water (she had). When the water in the water-skin had all been used up, she became thirsty and her child also became thirsty. She started looking at him (i.e. Ishmael) tossing in agony; She left him, for she could not endure looking at him, and found that the mountain of Safa was the nearest mountain to her on that land. She stood on it and started looking at the valley keenly so that she might see somebody, but she could not see anybody. Then she descended from Safa and when she reached the valley, she tucked up her robe and ran in the valley like a person in distress and trouble, till she crossed the valley and reached the Marwa mountain where she stood and started looking, expecting to see somebody, but she could not see anybody. She repeated that (running between Safa and Marwa) seven times." The Prophet said, "This is the source of the tradition of the walking of people between them (i.e. Safa and Marwa). When she reached the Marwa (for the last time) she heard a voice and she ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، وَكَثِيرِ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ أَبِي وَدَاعَةَ،، يَزِيدُ أَحَدُهُمَا عَلَى الآخَرِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَوَّلَ مَا اتَّخَذَ النِّسَاءُ الْمِنْطَقَ مِنْ قِبَلِ أُمِّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، اتَّخَذَتْ مِنْطَقًا لَتُعَفِّيَ أَثَرَهَا عَلَى سَارَةَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِهَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، وَبِابْنِهَا إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَهْىَ تُرْضِعُهُ حَتَّى وَضَعَهُمَا عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ عِنْدَ دَوْحَةٍ، فَوْقَ زَمْزَمَ فِي أَعْلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، وَلَيْسَ بِمَكَّةَ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَحَدٌ، وَلَيْسَ بِهَا مَاءٌ، فَوَضَعَهُمَا هُنَالِكَ، وَوَضَعَ عِنْدَهُمَا جِرَابًا فِيهِ تَمْرٌ وَسِقَاءً فِيهِ مَاءٌ، ثُمَّ قَفَّى إِبْرَاهِيمُ مُنْطَلِقًا فَتَبِعَتْهُ أُمُّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ فَقَالَتْ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُ وَتَتْرُكُنَا بِهَذَا الْوَادِي الَّذِي لَيْسَ فِيهِ إِنْسٌ وَلاَ شَىْءٌ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ ذَلِكَ مِرَارًا، وَجَعَلَ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُ آللَّهُ الَّذِي أَمَرَكَ بِهَذَا قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِذًا لاَ يُضَيِّعُنَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعَتْ، فَانْطَلَقَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الثَّنِيَّةِ حَيْثُ لاَ يَرَوْنَهُ اسْتَقْبَلَ بِوَجْهِهِ الْبَيْتَ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، فَقَالَ ‏{‏رَبَّنَا إِنِّي أَسْكَنْتُ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِي بِوَادٍ غَيْرِ ذِي زَرْعٍ‏}‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏يَشْكُرُونَ‏}‏‏.‏ وَجَعَلَتْ أُمُّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ تُرْضِعُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، وَتَشْرَبُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَاءِ، حَتَّى إِذَا نَفِدَ مَا فِي السِّقَاءِ عَطِشَتْ وَعَطِشَ ابْنُهَا، وَجَعَلَتْ تَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ يَتَلَوَّى ـ أَوْ قَالَ يَتَلَبَّطُ ـ فَانْطَلَقَتْ كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ تَنْظُرَ إِلَيْهِ، فَوَجَدَتِ الصَّفَا أَقْرَبَ جَبَلٍ فِي الأَرْضِ يَلِيهَا، فَقَامَتْ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَتِ الْوَادِيَ تَنْظُرُ هَلْ تَرَى أَحَدًا فَلَمْ تَرَ أَحَدًا، فَهَبَطَتْ مِنَ، الصَّفَا حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَتِ الْوَادِيَ رَفَعَتْ طَرَفَ دِرْعِهَا، ثُمَّ سَعَتْ سَعْىَ الإِنْسَانِ الْمَجْهُودِ، حَتَّى جَاوَزَتِ الْوَادِيَ، ثُمَّ أَتَتِ الْمَرْوَةَ، فَقَامَتْ عَلَيْهَا وَنَظَرَتْ هَلْ تَرَى أَحَدًا، فَلَمْ تَرَ أَحَدًا، فَفَعَلَتْ ذَلِكَ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ ـ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَذَلِكَ سَعْىُ النَّاسِ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ ـ فَلَمَّا أَشْرَفَتْ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ سَمِعَتْ صَوْتًا، فَقَالَتْ صَهٍ‏.‏ تُرِيدَ نَفْسَهَا، ثُمَّ تَسَمَّعَتْ، فَسَمِعَتْ أَيْضًا، فَقَالَتْ قَدْ أَسْمَعْتَ، إِنْ كَانَ عِنْدَكَ غِوَاثٌ‏.‏ فَإِذَا هِيَ بِالْمَلَكِ، عِنْدَ مَوْضِعِ زَمْزَمَ، فَبَحَثَ بِعَقِبِهِ ـ أَوْ قَالَ بِجَنَاحِهِ ـ حَتَّى ظَهَرَ الْمَاءُ، فَجَعَلَتْ تُحَوِّضُهُ وَتَقُولُ بِيَدِهَا هَكَذَا، وَجَعَلَتْ تَغْرِفُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فِي سِقَائِهَا، وَهْوَ يَفُورُ بَعْدَ مَا تَغْرِفُ ـ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ أُمَّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ لَوْ تَرَكَتْ زَمْزَمَ ـ أَوْ قَالَ لَوْ لَمْ تَغْرِفْ مِنَ الْمَاءِ ـ لَكَانَتْ زَمْزَمُ عَيْنًا مَعِينًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ـ قَالَ فَشَرِبَتْ وَأَرْضَعَتْ وَلَدَهَا، فَقَالَ لَهَا الْمَلَكُ لاَ تَخَافُوا الضَّيْعَةَ، فَإِنَّ هَا هُنَا بَيْتَ اللَّهِ، يَبْنِي هَذَا الْغُلاَمُ، وَأَبُوهُ، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يُضِيعُ أَهْلَهُ‏.‏ وَكَانَ الْبَيْتُ مُرْتَفِعًا مِنَ الأَرْضِ كَالرَّابِيَةِ، تَأْتِيهِ السُّيُولُ فَتَأْخُذُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَشِمَالِهِ، فَكَانَتْ كَذَلِكَ، حَتَّى مَرَّتْ بِهِمْ رُفْقَةٌ مِنْ جُرْهُمَ ـ أَوْ أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ مِنْ جُرْهُمَ ـ مُقْبِلِينَ مِنْ طَرِيقِ كَدَاءٍ فَنَزَلُوا فِي أَسْفَلِ مَكَّةَ، فَرَأَوْا طَائِرًا عَائِفًا‏.‏ فَقَالُوا إِنَّ هَذَا الطَّائِرَ لَيَدُورُ عَلَى مَاءٍ، لَعَهْدُنَا بِهَذَا الْوَادِي وَمَا فِيهِ مَاءٌ، فَأَرْسَلُوا جَرِيًّا أَوْ جَرِيَّيْنِ، فَإِذَا هُمْ بِالْمَاءِ، فَرَجَعُوا فَأَخْبَرُوهُمْ بِالْمَاءِ، فَأَقْبَلُوا، قَالَ وَأُمُّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عِنْدَ الْمَاءِ فَقَالُوا أَتَأْذَنِينَ لَنَا أَنْ نَنْزِلَ عِنْدَكِ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ، وَلَكِنْ لاَ حَقَّ لَكُمْ فِي الْمَاءِ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَأَلْفَى ذَلِكَ أُمَّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، وَهْىَ تُحِبُّ الإِنْسَ ‏"‏ فَنَزَلُوا وَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى أَهْلِيهِمْ، فَنَزَلُوا مَعَهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِهَا أَهْلُ أَبْيَاتٍ مِنْهُمْ، وَشَبَّ الْغُلاَمُ، وَتَعَلَّمَ الْعَرَبِيَّةَ مِنْهُمْ، وَأَنْفَسَهُمْ وَأَعْجَبَهُمْ حِينَ شَبَّ، فَلَمَّا أَدْرَكَ زَوَّجُوهُ امْرَأَةً مِنْهُمْ، وَمَاتَتْ أُمُّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، فَجَاءَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ، بَعْدَ مَا تَزَوَّجَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ يُطَالِعُ تَرِكَتَهُ، فَلَمْ يَجِدْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، فَسَأَلَ امْرَأَتَهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَتْ خَرَجَ يَبْتَغِي لَنَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَأَلَهَا عَنْ عَيْشِهِمْ وَهَيْئَتِهِمْ فَقَالَتْ نَحْنُ بِشَرٍّ، نَحْنُ فِي ضِيقٍ وَشِدَّةٍ‏.‏ فَشَكَتْ إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِذَا جَاءَ زَوْجُكِ فَاقْرَئِي عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ، وَقُولِي لَهُ يُغَيِّرْ عَتَبَةَ بَابِهِ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ، كَأَنَّهُ آنَسَ شَيْئًا، فَقَالَ هَلْ جَاءَكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ، جَاءَنَا شَيْخٌ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَسَأَلَنَا عَنْكَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ، وَسَأَلَنِي كَيْفَ عَيْشُنَا فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ أَنَّا فِي جَهْدٍ وَشِدَّةٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ أَوْصَاكِ بِشَىْءٍ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ، أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمَ، وَيَقُولُ غَيِّرْ عَتَبَةَ بَابِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكِ أَبِي وَقَدْ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أُفَارِقَكِ الْحَقِي بِأَهْلِكِ‏.‏ فَطَلَّقَهَا، وَتَزَوَّجَ مِنْهُمْ أُخْرَى، فَلَبِثَ عَنْهُمْ إِبْرَاهِيمُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُمْ بَعْدُ، فَلَمْ يَجِدْهُ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ، فَسَأَلَهَا عَنْهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ خَرَجَ يَبْتَغِي لَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ كَيْفَ أَنْتُمْ وَسَأَلَهَا عَنْ عَيْشِهِمْ، وَهَيْئَتِهِمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ نَحْنُ بِخَيْرٍ وَسَعَةٍ‏.‏ وَأَثْنَتْ عَلَى اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا طَعَامُكُمْ قَالَتِ اللَّحْمُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا شَرَابُكُمْ قَالَتِ الْمَاءُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِي اللَّحْمِ وَالْمَاءِ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ حَبٌّ، وَلَوْ كَانَ لَهُمْ دَعَا لَهُمْ فِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَهُمَا لاَ يَخْلُو عَلَيْهِمَا أَحَدٌ بِغَيْرِ مَكَّةَ إِلاَّ لَمْ يُوَافِقَاهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِذَا جَاءَ زَوْجُكِ فَاقْرَئِي عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ، وَمُرِيهِ يُثْبِتُ عَتَبَةَ بَابِهِ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ هَلْ أَتَاكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ أَتَانَا شَيْخٌ حَسَنُ الْهَيْئَةِ، وَأَثْنَتْ عَلَيْهِ، فَسَأَلَنِي عَنْكَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ، فَسَأَلَنِي كَيْفَ عَيْشُنَا فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ أَنَّا بِخَيْرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَوْصَاكِ بِشَىْءٍ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ، هُوَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمَ، وَيَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُثْبِتَ عَتَبَةَ بَابِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكِ أَبِي، وَأَنْتِ الْعَتَبَةُ، أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أُمْسِكَكِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَبِثَ عَنْهُمْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ يَبْرِي نَبْلاً لَهُ تَحْتَ دَوْحَةٍ قَرِيبًا مِنْ زَمْزَمَ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ قَامَ إِلَيْهِ، فَصَنَعَا كَمَا يَصْنَعُ الْوَالِدُ بِالْوَلَدِ وَالْوَلَدُ بِالْوَالِدِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي بِأَمْرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاصْنَعْ مَا أَمَرَكَ رَبُّكَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَتُعِينُنِي قَالَ وَأُعِينُكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَبْنِيَ هَا هُنَا بَيْتًا‏.‏ وَأَشَارَ إِلَى أَكَمَةٍ مُرْتَفِعَةٍ عَلَى مَا حَوْلَهَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ رَفَعَا الْقَوَاعِدَ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ، فَجَعَلَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ يَأْتِي بِالْحِجَارَةِ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ يَبْنِي، حَتَّى إِذَا ارْتَفَعَ الْبِنَاءُ جَاءَ بِهَذَا الْحَجَرِ فَوَضَعَهُ لَهُ، فَقَامَ عَلَيْهِ وَهْوَ يَبْنِي، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ يُنَاوِلُهُ الْحِجَارَةَ، وَهُمَا يَقُولاَنِ ‏{‏رَبَّنَا تَقَبَّلْ مِنَّا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلاَ يَبْنِيَانِ حَتَّى يَدُورَا حَوْلَ الْبَيْتِ، وَهُمَا يَقُولاَنِ ‏{‏رَبَّنَا تَقَبَّلْ مِنَّا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3364
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 583
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5520
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Sinan Al-Muzani that he heard Abu Hurairah say:
"I heard Abu Al-Qasim [SAW] say, during his prayer: 'Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika min fitnatil-qabri, wa fitnatid-dajjali, wa min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamati, wa min harri jahannam (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the trial of the grave, and from the tribulation of the Dajjal, and from the trials of life and death, and from the heat of Hell.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سِنَانٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ، صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ وَمِنْ حَرِّ جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا الصَّوَابُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5520
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 93
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5522
Sahih al-Bukhari 3599

Um Salama:

The Prophet woke up and said, "Glorified be Allah: What great (how many) treasures have been sent down, and what great (how many ) afflictions have been sent down!"

وَعَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَتْنِي هِنْدُ بِنْتُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتِ اسْتَيْقَظَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، مَاذَا أُنْزِلَ مِنَ الْخَزَائِنِ وَمَاذَا أُنْزِلَ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3599
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 107
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 797
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2694

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Return to them (Hawazin) their women and their sons. If any of you withholds anything from this booty, we have six camels for him from the first booty which Allah gives us. The Prophet (saws) then approached a camel, and taking a hair from its hump said: O people, I get nothing of this booty, not even this (meanwhile raising his two fingers) but the fifth, and the fifth is returned to you, so hand over threads and needles. A man got up with a ball of hair in his hand and said: I took this to repair the cloth under a pack-saddle. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: You can have what belongs to me and to the Banu al-Muttalib. He said: If it produces the result that I now realise, I have no desire for it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، فِي هَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ رُدُّوا عَلَيْهِمْ نِسَاءَهُمْ وَأَبْنَاءَهُمْ فَمَنْ مَسَكَ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ هَذَا الْفَىْءِ فَإِنَّ لَهُ بِهِ عَلَيْنَا سِتَّ فَرَائِضَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ شَىْءٍ يُفِيئُهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَنَا - يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - مِنْ بَعِيرٍ فَأَخَذَ وَبَرَةً مِنْ سَنَامِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي مِنَ الْفَىْءِ شَىْءٌ وَلاَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَفَعَ أُصْبُعَيْهِ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الْخُمُسَ وَالْخُمُسُ مَرْدُودٌ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَدُّوا الْخِيَاطَ وَالْمِخْيَطَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فِي يَدِهِ كُبَّةٌ مِنْ شَعْرٍ فَقَالَ أَخَذْتُ هَذِهِ لأُصْلِحَ بِهَا بَرْذَعَةً لِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا مَا كَانَ لِي وَلِبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَهُوَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمَّا إِذْ بَلَغَتْ مَا أَرَى فَلاَ أَرَبَ لِي فِيهَا ‏.‏ وَنَبَذَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2694
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 218
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2688
Sahih Muslim 2913 a

Abu Nadra reported:

"We were in the company of Jabir b. 'Abdullah that he said it may happen that the people of Iraq may not send their qafiz and dirhams (their measures of food stuff and their money). We said: Who would be responsible for it? He said: The non-Arabs would prevent them. He again said: There is the possibility that the people of Syria may not send their dinars and mudds. We said: Who would be responsible for it? He said this prevention would be made by the Romans. He (Jabir b. Abdullah) kept quiet for a while and then reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said there would be a caliph in the last (period) of my Ummah who would freely give handfuls of wealth to the people without counting it. I said to Abu Nadra and Abu al-'Ala: Do you mean 'Umar b. 'Abd al-Aziz? They said: No (he would be Imam Mahdi).
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ يُوشِكُ أَهْلُ الْعِرَاقِ أَنْ لاَ يُجْبَى إِلَيْهِمْ قَفِيزٌ وَلاَ دِرْهَمٌ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا مِنْ أَيْنَ ذَاكَ قَالَ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْعَجَمِ يَمْنَعُونَ ذَاكَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ يُوشِكَ أَهْلُ الشَّأْمِ أَنْ لاَ يُجْبَى إِلَيْهِمْ دِينَارٌ وَلاَ مُدْىٌ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا مِنْ أَيْنَ ذَاكَ قَالَ مِنْ قِبَلِ الرُّومِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ هُنَيَّةً ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَكُونُ فِي آخِرِ أُمَّتِي خَلِيفَةٌ يَحْثِي الْمَالَ حَثْيًا لاَ يَعُدُّهُ عَدَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي نَضْرَةَ وَأَبِي الْعَلاَءِ أَتَرَيَانِ أَنَّهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَقَالاَ لاَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2913a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6961
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 636

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited us to pray in a sheet of cloth without crossing both its ends, and he also prohibited us to pray in a wrapper without putting on a sheet.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ الذُّهْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تُمَيْلَةَ، يَحْيَى بْنُ وَاضِحٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُنِيبِ، عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ الْعَتَكِيُّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُصَلَّى فِي لِحَافٍ لاَ يَتَوَشَّحُ بِهِ وَالآخَرُ أَنْ يُصَلَّى فِي سَرَاوِيلَ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ رِدَاءٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 636
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 246
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 636
Sunan an-Nasa'i 448
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik, from Malik bin Sa'sa'ah, that the Prophet (PBUH) said:
"While I was at the Ka'bah, in a state between sleep and wakefulness, three men came, and one of them who was in the middle came toward me. I was brought a basin of gold, filled with wisdom and faith, and he slit open from the throat to the lower abdomen, and washed the heart with Zamzam water, then - "it was filled with wisdom and faith. Then I was brought a riding-beast, smaller than a mule and bigger than a donkey. I set off with Jibril, peace be upon him, and we came to the lowest heaven. It was said: 'Who is with you?' He said: 'Muhammad.' It was said: 'Has (revelation) been sent to him? Welcome to him, what an excellent visit his is.' I came to Adam, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent son and Prophet.' Then we came to the second heaven and it was said: 'Who is this?' He said: 'Jibra'il.' [1] It was said: 'Who is with you?' he said: 'Muhammad.' And the same exchange took place. I came to Yahya and 'Eisa, peace be upon them both, and greeted them, and they said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' Then we came to the third heaven and it was said: 'Who is this?' He said: 'Jibra'il.' It was said: 'Who is with you?' He said: 'Muhammad.' And the same exchange took place. I came to Yusuf, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' Then we came to the fourth heaven and the same exchange took place. I came to Idris, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' Then we came to the fifth heaven and the same exchange took place. I came to Harun, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' Then we came to the sixth heaven and the same exchange took place. I came to Musa, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' What I passed him, he wept, and it was said: 'Why are you weeping?' He said: 'O Lord, this young man whom You have sent after me, more of his Ummah will enter Paradise than from my nation, and they will be more virtuous than them.' Then we came to the seventh heaven and a similar exchange took place. I came to Ibrahim, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent son and Prophet.' Then I was taken up to the Oft-Frequented ...
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ صَعْصَعَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ بَيْنَ النَّائِمِ وَالْيَقْظَانِ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ أَحَدُ الثَّلاَثَةِ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ فَأُتِيتُ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مَلآنَ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا فَشَقَّ مِنَ النَّحْرِ إِلَى مَرَاقِّ الْبَطْنِ فَغَسَلَ الْقَلْبَ بِمَاءِ زَمْزَمَ ثُمَّ مُلِئَ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا ثُمَّ أُتِيتُ بِدَابَّةٍ دُونَ الْبَغْلِ وَفَوْقَ الْحِمَارِ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَأَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا فَقِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ مَرْحَبًا بِهِ وَنِعْمَ الْمَجِيءُ جَاءَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى آدَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ مِنِ ابْنٍ وَنَبِيٍّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الثَّانِيَةَ قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى يَحْيَى وَعِيسَى فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِمَا فَقَالاَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ مِنْ أَخٍ وَنَبِيٍّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الثَّالِثَةَ قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى يُوسُفَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ مِنْ أَخٍ وَنَبِيٍّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الرَّابِعَةَ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى إِدْرِيسَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ مِنْ أَخٍ وَنَبِيٍّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الْخَامِسَةَ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى هَارُونَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ مِنْ أَخٍ وَنَبِيٍّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ السَّادِسَةَ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ مِنْ أَخٍ وَنَبِيٍّ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا جَاوَزْتُهُ بَكَى قِيلَ مَا يُبْكِيكَ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ هَذَا الْغُلاَمُ الَّذِي بَعَثْتَهُ بَعْدِي يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ الْجَنَّةَ أَكْثَرُ وَأَفْضَلُ مِمَّا يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ السَّابِعَةَ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ مِنِ ابْنٍ وَنَبِيٍّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رُفِعَ لِيَ الْبَيْتُ الْمَعْمُورُ فَسَأَلْتُ جِبْرِيلَ فَقَالَ هَذَا الْبَيْتُ الْمَعْمُورُ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ فَإِذَا خَرَجُوا مِنْهُ لَمْ يَعُودُوا فِيهِ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ رُفِعَتْ لِي سِدْرَةُ الْمُنْتَهَى فَإِذَا نَبِقُهَا مِثْلُ قِلاَلِ هَجَرٍ وَإِذَا وَرَقُهَا مِثْلُ آذَانِ الْفِيَلَةِ وَإِذَا فِي أَصْلِهَا أَرْبَعَةُ أَنْهَارٍ نَهْرَانِ بَاطِنَانِ وَنَهْرَانِ ظَاهِرَانِ فَسَأَلْتُ جِبْرِيلَ فَقَالَ أَمَّا الْبَاطِنَانِ فَفِي الْجَنَّةِ وَأَمَّا الظَّاهِرَانِ فَالْفُرَاتُ وَالنِّيلُ ثُمَّ فُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ خَمْسُونَ صَلاَةً فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ مَا صَنَعْتَ قُلْتُ فُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ خَمْسُونَ صَلاَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ بِالنَّاسِ مِنْكَ إِنِّي عَالَجْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَشَدَّ الْمُعَالَجَةِ وَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لَنْ يُطِيقُوا ذَلِكَ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ أَنْ يُخَفِّفَ عَنْكَ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ يُخَفِّفَ عَنِّي فَجَعَلَهَا أَرْبَعِينَ ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ مَا صَنَعْتَ قُلْتُ جَعَلَهَا أَرْبَعِينَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ الأُولَى فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَجَعَلَهَا ثَلاَثِينَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ لِي مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ الأُولَى فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَجَعَلَهَا عِشْرِينَ ثُمَّ عَشْرَةً ثُمَّ خَمْسَةً فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ لِي مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ الأُولَى فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي أَسْتَحِي مِنْ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَيْهِ فَنُودِيَ أَنْ قَدْ أَمْضَيْتُ فَرِيضَتِي وَخَفَّفْتُ عَنْ عِبَادِي وَأَجْزِي بِالْحَسَنَةِ عَشْرَ أَمْثَالِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 448
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 449
Sahih Muslim 1809 a, b

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that, on the Day of Hunain. Umm Sulaim took out a dagger she had in her possession. Abiu Talha saw her and said:

Messenger of Allah, this is Umm Sulaim. She is holding a dagger. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked (her): What for are you holding this dagger? She said: I took it up so that I may tear open the belly of a polytheist who comes near me. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to smile (at these words). She said: Messenger of Allah, kill all those people-other than us-whom thou hast declared to be free (on the day of the Conquest of Mecca). (They embraced Islam because) they were defeated at your hands (and as such their Islam is not dependable). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Umm Sulaim. God is sufficient (against the mischief of the polytheists) and He will be kind to us (so you need not carry this dagger).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ، اتَّخَذَتْ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ خِنْجَرًا فَكَانَ مَعَهَا فَرَآهَا أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذِهِ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ مَعَهَا خَنْجَرٌ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا الْخَنْجَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتِ اتَّخَذْتُهُ إِنْ دَنَا مِنِّي أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ بَقَرْتُ بِهِ بَطْنَهُ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَضْحَكُ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اقْتُلْ مَنْ بَعْدَنَا مِنَ الطُّلَقَاءِ انْهَزَمُوا بِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ كَفَى وَأَحْسَنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ، عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، فِي قِصَّةِ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ ثَابِتٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1809a, b
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 163
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4453
  (deprecated numbering scheme)